lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o i_o rest_v on_o that_o on_o which_o after_o chrysostom_n cajetan_n isidor_n clarius_n aretius_n mountagu_n gataker_n and_o heinsius_n exercit_fw-la sacr_n lib._n 5._o c._n 13._o pitch_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o confusion_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o government_n the_o high_a priest_n than_o not_o succeed_v according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n nor_o continue_v during_o life_n but_o by_o bribe_n and_o evil_a art_n be_v promote_v and_o remove_v by_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n at_o pleasure_n insomuch_o that_o as_o heinsius_n speak_v it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v then_o such_o anarchy_n that_o dâ—ily_o as_o it_o be_v they_o be_v and_o be_v not_o high_a priest_n beside_o paul_n long_a absence_n from_o jerusalem_n his_o unacquaintance_n with_o affair_n there_o especial_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o place_n manner_n of_o sit_v habit_n not_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o distinct_o know_v ananias_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n nor_o perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o council_n regular_o constitute_v though_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 1._o he_o earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n and_o it_o to_o i_o seem_v the_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v high_a priest_n because_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o with_o the_o same_o compellation_n as_o he_o do_v act_n 22._o 1._o under_o the_o title_n of_o man_n and_o brethren_n without_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n or_o any_o respective_a speech_n to_o they_o as_o a_o regular_a court_n of_o justice_n but_o as_o a_o company_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o chief_a captain_n to_o accuse_v and_o examine_v he_o not_o to_o judge_v he_o which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a by_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o do_v v._n 6._o in_o bespeak_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o man_n brethren_n and_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o different_a party_n he_o use_v art_n to_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n and_o to_o break_v up_o the_o assembly_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v a_o court_n legal_o set_v however_o we_o determine_v of_o st._n paul_n knowledge_n of_o ananias_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o do_v not_o impute_v his_o speech_n v._n 3._o to_o prophetic_a liberty_n as_o grotius_n imagine_v when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o act_n 23._o 3._o utitur_fw-la jure_fw-la prophetae_fw-la nor_o justify_v it_o but_o correct_v it_o and_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o ignorance_n and_o add_v the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 22._o 28._o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n follow_v therein_o the_o greek_a version_n the_o whole_a verse_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n that_o be_v as_o be_v conceive_v judge_n or_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o in_o force_n and_o apply_v to_o himself_o as_o thereby_o condemn_v his_o speech_n of_o opprobrious_a and_o threaten_a language_n if_o it_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o his_o ignorance_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n though_o a_o ecclesiastic_a and_o climb_v to_o the_o place_n by_o indirect_a mean_n unrighteous_o judge_v oppose_v the_o truth_n the_o kingdom_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v revile_v or_o with_o menace_n terrify_v or_o curse_a but_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o ruler_n place_n be_v regard_v in_o word_n and_o action_n as_o a_o ruler_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o more_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n paul_n allegation_n of_o this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v moral_a and_o still_o bind_a christian_n eccl._n 10._o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n or_o conscience_n and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n for_o a_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v tell_v the_o matter_n eccles._n 8._o 2._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o minor_a of_o my_o argument_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o commend_v and_o urge_v such_o disobedience_n vilify_a refuse_v assistance_n smite_v of_o power_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a or_o military_a as_o thâ—_n word_n cite_v by_o i_o do_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o damnable_a and_o antichristian_a §_o 4._o the_o exception_n of_o fifth-monarchy-man_n and_o other_o against_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v refell_v against_o this_o argument_n which_o overthrow_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesuited_a pontifician_n and_o other_o opposer_n deposer_n and_o smiter_n of_o king_n and_o other_o ruler_n there_o be_v sundry_a exception_n take_v one_o exception_n be_v that_o those_o precept_n be_v for_o that_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n be_v unable_a to_o resist_v but_o this_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 13._o 5._o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n another_o that_o these_o precept_n tie_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o these_o ruler_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v they_o till_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v ruler_n which_o they_o do_v when_o excommunicate_a deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v comprehend_v under_o every_o soul_n as_o chrysostom_n conceive_v even_o the_o apostle_n be_v than_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o ruler_n and_o consequent_o can_v depose_v they_o nor_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o man_n to_o depose_v they_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n as_o be_v say_v psal._n 75._o 7._o god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o another_o evasion_n be_v that_o subjection_n be_v require_v to_o ruler_n while_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n &_o not_o to_o good_a but_o not_o when_o they_o oppress_v be_v enemy_n to_o god_n people_n christ_n kingdom_n than_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v ruler_n but_o this_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v subjection_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o resistance_n be_v forbid_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o chief_a exception_n be_v that_o which_o p._n 51_o of_o the_o banner_n display_v be_v in_o these_o word_n now_o than_o we_o say_v that_o call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a image_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o pure_a civil_a and_o unmixed_a state_n so_o say_v paul_n the_o power_n that_o be_v i._n e._n the_o civil_a power_n of_o old_a rome_n though_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o devourer_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o god_n heritage_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n yet_o when_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n adulterate_v from_o its_o pure_a civil_a state_n and_o become_v a_o mix_a antichristian_a state_n the_o beast_n and_o a_o whore_n than_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o beastly_a antichristian_a power_n that_o the_o dragon_n or_o satan_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o what_o then_o be_v this_o save_v the_o ordinance_n of_o hell_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o i_o understand_v they_o aright_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a image_n that_o be_v the_o king_n emperor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n than_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o become_v the_o ordinance_n of_o hell_n when_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o we_o read_v revel_v 13._o 2._o which_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v be_v when_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o ten_o king_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o division_n of_o it_o do_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 17._o 13._o unto_o the_o beast_n mention_v v._n 11._o which_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n with_o they_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_a supremacy_n dominion_n oecumenieal_v vicarship_n by_o which_o christian_n religion_n be_v corrupt_v mix_v with_o paganish_a and_o jewish_a rite_n and_o the_o ten_o king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n make_v dependent_a on_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o subjection_n and_o assistance_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a or_o military_a power_n or_o law_n that_o now_o
abhor_v any_o thing_n sometime_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o right_a which_o they_o conceive_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o threaten_n revel_v 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o against_o those_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o warn_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n revel_v 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v a_o very_a take_v way_n especial_o with_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o scholar_n who_o be_v little_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n and_o know_v not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o former_a age_n nor_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o corruption_n thereof_o come_v to_o that_o height_n they_o be_v now_o attain_v to_o it_o be_v now_o a_o very_a common_a course_n with_o they_o who_o endeavour_n to_o render_v their_o opposite_n their_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v odious_a and_o so_o to_o uphold_v their_o faction_n to_o fasten_v on_o they_o by_o clamour_n or_o calumny_n or_o any_o other_o way_n they_o can_v the_o name_n of_o antichristian_a babylon_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o what_o they_o dislike_v be_v from_o rome_n as_o be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o proof_n to_o make_v they_o abominable_a and_o to_o be_v destroy_v thus_o in_o our_o day_n with_o we_o some_o have_v cry_v down_o prelacy_n their_o liturgy_n ceremony_n ordination_n national_a church_n it_o be_v government_n ministry_n title_n and_o whatever_o belong_v thereto_o as_o antichristian_a other_o have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o presbyterial_a classical_a parochial_a church_n their_o ministry_n directory_n government_n maintenence_n other_o have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o congregational_a and_o in_o general_n seeker_n and_o quaker_n have_v in_o a_o clamorous_a way_n like_o scold_n bespatter_v all_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o with_o this_o reproach_n of_o antichristian_a and_o at_o last_o these_o fifth-monarchy_n man_n have_v furious_o batter_v civil_a power_n &_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o with_o the_o engine_n of_o this_o odious_a brand_n of_o antichristian_a and_o babylonish_n whereby_o much_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n enmity_n and_o opposition_n be_v raise_v among_o christian_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o christian_n protestant_n church_n and_o state_n and_o without_o the_o great_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n make_v way_n for_o some_o accommodation_n of_o these_o difference_n likely_a so_o to_o weaken_v and_o waste_v we_o by_o intestine_a broil_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o common_a adversary_n for_o my_o part_n it_o be_v still_o oppose_v by_o i_o long_o since_o when_o saltmarsh_n write_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v infant-baptism_n antichristian_a i_o make_v he_o alter_v it_o and_o when_o a_o meeting_n be_v for_o union_n between_o dissenter_n i_o urge_v thâ—s_n as_o one_o thing_n necessary_a that_o the_o term_v antichristian_a shall_v be_v forbear_v and_o when_o richard_n hubberthorn_n entitle_v his_o book_n against_o my_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n antichristianism_n reprove_v in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o my_o supplement_n i_o not_o only_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o calumny_n but_o also_o endeavour_v brief_o to_o show_v the_o evil_a of_o that_o course_n of_o defame_v opposite_n and_o their_o tenant_n by_o that_o title_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n give_v to_o protestant_a divine_n to_o charge_v the_o present_a romanist_n with_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o arrogant_a title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o assertion_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n his_o infallibility_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o saint_n angel_n image_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n humane_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n nor_o shall_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n among_o other_o which_o may_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n be_v term_v antichristian_a but_o to_o make_v the_o protestant_a church_n or_o their_o government_n antichristian_a in_o state_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o to_o be_v destroy_v when_o they_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n aright_o because_o of_o some_o corruption_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o discipline_n which_o overthrow_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v intolerable_a much_o more_o to_o make_v civil_a power_n who_o reject_v the_o roman_a pope_n supremacy_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n to_o be_v antichristian_a from_o rome_n babylon_n from_o a_o imagine_a mixture_n that_o be_v not_o or_o perhaps_o justifiable_a show_v either_o frenzy_n or_o a_o mere_a proud_a arrogant_a factious_a and_o quarrelsome_a humour_n in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n be_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o st._n john_n word_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o seduce_a teacher_n not_o to_o civil_a power_n though_o persecutor_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o be_v yet_o by_o st._n paul_n term_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 5._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o then_o when_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n adulterate_v from_o its_o pure_a civil_a state_n become_v a_o mix_a antichristian_a state_n the_o beast_n &_o a_o whore_n a_o beastly_a antichristian_a power_n that_o the_o dragon_n or_o satan_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n john_n see_v a_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n &_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n which_o description_n be_v like_o that_o whereby_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a and_o greek_a monarchy_n be_v characterise_v give_v occasion_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o beast_n mention_v revel_v 13._o 1._o 2._o be_v to_o be_v some_o future_a civil_a empire_n like_o to_o they_o and_o the_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n because_o of_o the_o description_n daniel_n 7._o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o revel_v 17._o 3._o 9_o 12._o argne_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o satan_n give_v to_o this_o beast_n his_o power_n that_o be_v his_o force_n and_o his_o seat_n that_o be_v rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n belong_v to_o it_o &_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v power_n to_o command_n whereby_o the_o idolatry_n term_v blasphemy_n which_o the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v cast_v down_o be_v revive_v and_o the_o persecution_n that_o for_o a_o time_n cease_v be_v renew_v but_o that_o this_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n be_v not_o give_v before_o by_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o old_a rome_n though_o a_o bloody_a persecuter_n and_o devourer_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o god_n heritage_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o by_o compare_v revel_v 13._o 1_o 2._o with_o rev._n 12._o 3_o 4._o 7._o it_o may_v be_v rather_o gather_v that_o satan_n have_v give_v the_o same_o power_n seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n before_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o king_n after_o though_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o upon_o other_o pretence_n the_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o civil_a power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o execute_v they_o for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o commonwealth_n and_o civil_a state_n but_o the_o power_n force_n or_o authority_n which_o be_v usurp_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o cast_v the_o three_o jew_n into_o the_o fiery_a furnance_n and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o v_o 4_o 5._o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v or_o to_o make_v war_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n whereby_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o
power_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o satan_n be_v to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o again_o of_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n v_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o legal_a power_n such_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o but_o such_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a power_n as_o be_v use_v in_o require_v adoration_n of_o idol_n and_o urge_v it_o either_o by_o mere_a force_n without_o any_o law_n or_o by_o devellish_a act_n to_o entice_v man_n thereto_o which_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a heathen_a emperor_n from_o satan_n who_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v the_o christian_n into_o prison_n revel_v 2._o 10._o by_o stir_v up_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o their_o subordinate_a ruler_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o their_o civil_a power_n as_o be_v confess_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 6._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o then_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a image_n or_o old_a rome_n become_v a_o mix_a antichristian_a estate_n and_o not_o before_o they_o become_v the_o ordinance_n of_o hell_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o subjection_n due_a but_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o when_o this_o be_v nor_o can_v tell_v and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o blind_a fury_n that_o hurry_v man_n to_o such_o frantic_a determination_n as_o to_o date_n the_o relaxation_n of_o so_o plain_a a_o precept_n as_o that_o rom._n 13._o 1._o be_v from_o such_o a_o time_n as_o they_o know_v not_o when_o it_o begin_v and_o to_o infer_v thence_o a_o warrant_n for_o some_o suppose_v themselves_o saint_n upon_o no_o better_a evidence_n than_o their_o conceit_n of_o god_n revelation_n of_o this_o by_o his_o spirit_n from_o his_o word_n to_o attempt_v the_o smite_v of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a image_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a who_o derivation_n be_v from_o rome_n other_o not_o except_v nor_o free_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o romish_a iron_n leg_n or_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a monarchy_n wherein_o the_o whole_a dominion_n power_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n or_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o beast_n ten_o horn_n or_o antichrist_n civil_a power_n equivalent_a to_o the_o ten_o toe_n and_o also_o the_o little_a horn_n together_o with_o all_o power_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v opposer_n of_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o golden_a babylonish_n silver_n persian_a brazen_a grecian_a or_o iron_n roman_n dan._n 2._o and_o ch_n 7._o revel_v 13._o comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a part_n thereof_o make_v up_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n though_o they_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o who_o every_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o those_o only_a to_o cease_v to_o be_v to_o who_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n revel_v 13._o 2._o which_o who_o they_o be_v and_o when_o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o dragon_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o assurance_n of_o 7._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n now_o even_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v a_o mix_a antichristian_a state_n and_o that_o their_o power_n be_v from_o the_o dragon_n since_o this_o mixture_n though_o not_o before_o but_o with_o what_o colour_n can_v they_o make_v those_o power_n antichristian_a who_o do_v maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v their_o power_n from_o rome_n who_o have_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o mix_a antichristian_a state_n who_o cause_n their_o subject_n to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n who_o do_v by_o their_o law_n &_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o punish_v with_o death_n diabolical_a art_n quarrel_n perhaps_o be_v against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o if_o it_o make_v a_o mix_a antichristian_a state_n so_o as_o that_o what_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o dr._n john_n rainold_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o tower_n ch_z 10._o that_o hart_n himself_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o perhaps_o some_o other_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v a_o adulterate_n of_o the_o pure_a civil_a power_n and_o a_o antichristian_a mixture_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o mistake_n that_o which_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a therein_o be_v leave_v to_o ecclesiastique_n to_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o mixture_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o this_o shall_v make_v the_o civil_a power_n antichristian_a be_v without_o all_o reason_n affirm_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o first-born_a son_n both_o ruler_n oeconomical_a and_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n melchizedec_n a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n david_n a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n therefore_o antichristian_a will_v they_o count_v all_o preacher_n who_o be_v master_n and_o parent_n and_o husband_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o conjunction_n of_o these_o different_a function_n in_o their_o person_n therefore_o antichrian_a be_v not_o or_o have_v not_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o who_o perhaps_o have_v be_v of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a themselves_o who_o have_v have_v command_n in_o the_o army_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v preacher_n yea_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v have_v ordination_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o mixture_n antichristian_a be_v not_o then_o these_o man_n very_o partial_a who_o condemn_v that_o in_o one_o which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o another_o connive_v at_o if_o not_o approve_v that_o in_o such_o as_o favour_v their_o party_n which_o they_o do_v count_v &_o inveigh_v against_o as_o a_o most_o heinous_a crime_n deserve_v extermination_n in_o they_o that_o side_n not_o with_o they_o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v impute_v that_o power_n by_o which_o peace_n be_v keep_v justice_n be_v do_v humane_a society_n be_v preserve_v to_o the_o dragon_n and_o not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o stir_v up_o hatred_n in_o the_o world_n and_o practice_v murder_v of_o innocent_a man_n yea_o of_o those_o who_o be_v by_o god_n make_v ruler_n over_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v obey_v assist_v and_o defend_v 8._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o mixture_n of_o civil_a power_n by_o they_o imagine_v make_v they_o who_o otherwise_o have_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o hell_n and_o their_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n though_o promote_a idolatry_n and_o persecute_v christianity_n by_o the_o roman_a ethnic_a emperor_n do_v not_o make_v void_a their_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n subjection_n to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o set_v up_o idol_n be_v not_o more_o from_o satan_n and_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a power_n than_o a_o usurpation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a office_n or_o uzziahs_n presumption_n to_o burn_v incense_n god_n will_v not_o have_v david_n build_v he_o a_o temple_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n not_o because_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a author_n of_o fetch_v the_o ark_n to_o he_o in_o a_o cart_n &_o he_o and_o all_o israel_n attend_v the_o carry_v of_o it_o play_v before_o the_o lord_n on_o all_o manner_n of_o instrument_n sure_o this_o doctrine_n smell_v rank_a of_o pharisaism_n to_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o man_n tradition_n to_o disannul_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o civil_a parent_n because_o of_o some_o suppose_a inordinate_a mixture_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a venom_n of_o antichristian_a papal_n list_v up_o of_o themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n not_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v emperor_n for_o simony_n as_o the_o pope_n term_v it_o because_o they_o give_v bishop_n investiture_n into_o their_o bishopric_n or_o for_o heresy_n or_o favour_v heretic_n in_o not_o destroy_v they_o but_o also_o to_o proclaim_v war_n against_o they_o and_o attempt_v to_o kill_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o mixture_n or_o
injury_n oppression_n or_o persecution_n though_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o slay_v the_o lord_n priest_n &_o to_o a_o endeavour_n to_o slay_v the_o anoint_a captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v by_o a_o private_a person_n or_o subject_n but_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o quinto-monarchians_a urge_v subject_n and_o private_a person_n to_o smite_v their_o superior_a civil_a power_n and_o to_o avenge_v the_o suppose_a injury_n and_o persecution_n of_o saint_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o david_n determination_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o damnable_a and_o antichristian_a that_o which_o i_o find_v allege_v for_o their_o practice_n be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o banner_n of_o truth_n display_v p._n 59_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n be_v find_v in_o babylon_n for_o they_o i._n e._n her_o civil_a power_n revel_v 16._o 6_o 6._o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n rev._n 17._o 6._o ch_n 18._o 24._o and_o 19_o 1._o jer._n 50._o 14._o now_o therefore_o god_n by_o way_n of_o recompense_n and_o retalliation_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v his_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o murderer_n according_o god_n command_v his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v to_o reward_n babylon_n double_a as_o she_o reward_v they_o yea_o and_o double_a unto_o she_o all_o those_o plague_n death_n and_o stripe_n that_o she_o have_v inflict_v on_o you_o revel_v 18._o 6._o and_o they_o shall_v give_v her_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v she_o wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v take_v as_o grant_v which_o be_v false_a and_o the_o whole_a if_o it_o be_v grant_v will_v be_v insufficient_a to_o acquit_v they_o from_o guilt_n of_o oppose_a christ_n precept_n in_o that_o way_n of_o recompense_n and_o retaliation_n which_o they_o incite_v to_o 1._o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v murderer_n which_o proposition_n contain_v such_o a_o crimination_n as_o god_n only_o be_v fit_a to_o charge_v they_o with_o if_o it_o be_v true_a since_o he_o only_o know_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o their_o thought_n design_n and_o action_n 2._o that_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v babylon_n or_o her_o civil_a power_n now_o babylon_n be_v term_v the_o great_a which_o shall_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n rev._n 18._o 2._o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v undoubted_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n and_o intelligent_a person_n that_o babylon_n the_o great_a there_o mean_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o woman_n rev._n 17._o 4._o term_v v._n 1._o the_o great_a whore_n upon_o who_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o hariot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n v._n 5._o which_o be_v interpret_v v._n 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o common_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o st._n john_n receive_v his_o revelation_n even_a papist_n themselves_o do_v take_v to_o be_v rome_n know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a city_n which_o sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n as_o v_o 9_o be_v express_v and_o reign_v then_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n now_o in_o be_v or_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n even_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v babylon_n or_o her_o civil_a power_n or_o as_o elsewhere_o they_o say_v the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n and_o rome-babylon_n be_v unintelligible_a to_o i_o rome_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o territory_n in_o italy_n now_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v term_v babylon_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n therein_o may_v be_v term_v her_o civil_a power_n and_o perhaps_o all_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclefiastical_a affair_n may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n mention_v revel_v 11._o 8._o because_o they_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n in_o spiritual_n but_o how_o the_o state_n which_o do_v reject_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_n as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o the_o duke_n and_o senate_n of_o venice_n who_o stand_v out_o against_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o when_o he_o interdict_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o repeal_v their_o law_n or_o release_v their_o prisoner_n though_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v be_v term_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o rome-babylon_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v much_o less_o how_o the_o king_n of_o england_n denmark_n sweden_n and_o such_o other_o protestant_a state_n nation_n and_o prince_n as_o have_v reject_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o church_n matter_n and_o impose_v oath_n of_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n and_o their_o authority_n in_o temporal_n through_o their_o dominion_n on_o their_o subject_n shall_v be_v nevertheless_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o babylon_n and_o their_o country_n the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n rome-babylon_n be_v it_o conceivable_a by_o i_o if_o the_o predecessor_n of_o these_o do_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o former_a age_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o term_v babylon_n but_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o give_v their_o power_n to_o she_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v of_o those_o prince_n though_o successor_n to_o they_o who_o have_v abandon_v the_o pope_n error_n and_o corruption_n in_o religion_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n whole_o 3._o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n be_v find_v in_o babylon_n for_o they_o i._n e._n her_o civil_a power_n rev._n 16._o 6_o 7._o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n rev._n 17._o 6._o ch_n 18._o 24._o and_o 19_o 1._o jer._n 50._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jer._n 50._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v put_v yourselves_o in_o array_n against_o babylon_n round_o about_o all_o you_o that_o bend_v the_o bow_n shoot_v at_o she_o spare_v no_o arrow_n for_o she_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o rome-babylon_n nor_o of_o her_o civil_a power_n but_o of_o babylon_n in_o chaldaea_n many_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o rome_n and_o long_o before_o these_o day_n or_o st._n john_n waste_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o that_o babylon_n that_o it_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o she_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n jerusalem-israel_n jer._n 51._o 35._o 49._o it_o be_v rather_o charge_v on_o jerusalem_n by_o christ_n that_o she_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o that_o upon_o she_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o say_v christ_n slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n matth._n 23._o 34_o 35._o 37._o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 16._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o waist_n art_n and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a though_o there_o be_v that_o conceive_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n to_o have_v be_v the_o city_n and_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o that_o to_o they_o be_v ascribe_v the_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n here_o mention_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o papal_a empire_n since_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o woman_n revel_v 17._o 6._o and_o babylon_n rev._n 18._o 24._o who_o must_v be_v different_a from_o rome_n pagan_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n say_v rev._n 17._o 10_o 11_o 12._o concern_v the_o ten_o king_n which_o have_v then_o receive_v no_o kingdom_n when_o st._n john_n receive_v this_o revelation_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o
be_v be_v build_v or_o erect_v upon_o the_o old_a foundation_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o this_o suppose_v mix_v estate_n but_o they_o be_v warrant_v and_o bind_v as_o be_v the_o stone_n express_v dan._n 2._o 34_o 44_o 45._o to_o smite_v destroy_v utter_o dissolve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v all_o the_o present_a in_o their_o person_n office_n law_n title_n privilege_n and_o whole_a constitution_n and_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n which_o they_o call_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n now_o sure_o such_o a_o monstrous_a giantlike_a claim_n as_o this_o exceed_v any_o of_o the_o proud_a claim_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n or_o any_o of_o the_o persian_a roman_a turkish_a monarch_n have_v need_n of_o very_o good_a card_n for_o it_o some_o unquestionable_a charter_n or_o grant_n of_o heaven_n especial_o when_o it_o so_o flat_o oppose_v such_o plain_a precept_n as_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o unless_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v relax_v or_o repeal_v by_o a_o divine_a sentence_n testify_v by_o some_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n or_o otherwise_o such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v prove_v that_o this_o claim_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v such_o practice_n as_o they_o incite_v man_n to_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o great_a abaddon_n or_o destroyer_n of_o the_o world_n sure_a christ_n when_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o and_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o thus_o wroâ—â—_n to_o timothy_n 1_o epist._n ch_z 6._o 13_o 14._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v the_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n whereof_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o obedience_n to_o master_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o be_v a_o part_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v conceive_v their_o command_n to_o be_v bind_v until_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o since_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o repeal_v release_v dispense_v with_o a_o law_n who_o have_v a_o power_n either_o legislative_a or_o declarative_a of_o law_n superior_a or_o equal_a to_o he_o who_o give_v or_o at_o first_o authoritative_o declare_v it_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o pope-like_a or_o dictator-like_a arrogance_n in_o some_o person_n upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o peculiar_a revelation_n to_o they_o no_o way_n demonstrate_v but_o in_o a_o obscure_a claucular_a meeting_n for_o consultation_n imagine_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o determine_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o hell_n because_o they_o say_v it_o and_o to_o exceed_v the_o pharisee_n in_o arrogance_n who_o our_o saviour_n charge_v with_o hypecrisie_n for_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n or_o chief_a rabbin_n or_o doctor_n matth._n 15._o 6_o 7._o this_o bid_a defiance_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o take_n on_o they_o to_o make_v void_a so_o plain_a precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o any_o other_o proof_n than_o they_o bring_v be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n one_o of_o the_o great_a piece_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o as_o great_a a_o delusion_n as_o i_o think_v this_o age_n have_v afford_v §_o 5._o supposition_n employ_v in_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a exception_n be_v show_v to_o be_v uncertain_a as_o those_o about_o the_o stone_n &_o its_o smite_v dan._n 2._o 34._o 44._o nevertheless_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o they_o say_v of_o which_o some_o thing_n be_v suppose_v some_o thing_n be_v infer_v the_o thing_n suppose_v and_o infer_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n mention_v dan._n 2._o and_o 7._o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o take_v the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o that_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v make_v sober_a man_n not_o too_o peremptory_a in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n much_o less_o to_o make_v the_o future_a smite_v of_o it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o succeed_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o kingdom_n mention_v to_o be_v set_v up_o dan._n 2._o 44._o shall_v be_v a_o external_a visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o doubtful_a be_v more_o controvert_v among_o godly_a learned_a man_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o weighty_a consideration_n on_o both_o side_n as_o may_v make_v considerate_a man_n if_o not_o to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n yet_o not_o too_o resolute_o to_o assert_v it_o nor_o obtrude_v it_o with_o such_o zeal_n as_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a do_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o build_v such_o mighty_a attempt_n commotion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o hope_n on_o so_o uncertain_a a_o foundation_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n must_v be_v mean_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n when_o all_o the_o material_n of_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v so_o as_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o when_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o lord_n intimate_v when_o he_o invite_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o kingdom_n heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n very_o likely_a allude_v to_o those_o place_n in_o daniel_n ch_n 2._o 44._o in_o their_o day_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n set_v up_o by_o they_o not_o by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n whereto_o the_o like_a be_v dan._n 7._o 14._o and_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a do_v take_v as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ch_z 12._o 28._o say_v wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v or_o hold_v fast_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o several_a kingdom_n or_o at_o least_o of_o several_a condition_n and_o qualification_n whereas_o the_o text_n do_v distinguish_v they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o their_o extent_n not_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o visible_a &_o external_a the_o one_o the_o work_a kingdom_n the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 5._o that_o the_o stone_n which_o must_v do_v the_o smite_v and_o break_v work_n be_v not_o christ_n personal_a only_a but_o also_o christ_n mystical_a with_o his_o member_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n tillinghast_n though_o this_o stone_n fundamental_o be_v christ_n himself_o yet_o consider_v as_o smite_v the_o great_a image_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n mystical_a christ_n in_o his_o member_n but_o sure_a in_o this_o they_o be_v mistake_v this_o work_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n christ_n own_o peculiar_a work_n matth._n 21._o 42_o 43_o 44._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n or_o dash_v he_o to_o piece_n in_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o the_o
their_o subjection_n sure_a paul_n when_o he_o reason_v with_o felix_n act_v 24._o 25._o do_v nor_o go_v about_o to_o terrify_v he_o with_o threaten_v of_o any_o judgement_n he_o or_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v but_o mind_v he_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v nor_o do_v our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o either_o to_o pilate_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n use_v any_o menace_a speech_n but_o only_o tell_v the_o high_a priest_n matth._n 26._o 64._o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v on_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 2._o this_o will_v nothing_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o these_o three_o nation_n nor_o any_o other_o king_n or_o ruler_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o rule_v under_o christ_n and_o rule_n for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v adjudge_v as_o enemy_n to_o christ_n by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o cognizance_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n nor_o any_o way_n or_o power_n of_o judicature_n in_o such_o thing_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o universal_a judge_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n have_v make_v any_o law_n pertain_v to_o civil_a or_o church_n government_n king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o abrogate_v or_o alter_v they_o but_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o that_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o see_v they_o execute_v and_o observe_v yea_o and_o to_o repress_v they_o that_o pretend_v themselves_o saint_n as_o traitor_n both_o to_o they_o and_o christ_n from_o who_o they_o have_v authority_n who_o appose_v their_o power_n and_o hinder_v their_o act_n in_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n law_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o officer_n under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n which_o i_o assert_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v ruler_n under_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v own_v and_o assist_v by_o he_o in_o do_v his_o work_n against_o any_o that_o pretend_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n or_o lurk_v under_o the_o vizour_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o sect._n 6._o 1._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o other_o law_n to_o settle_v and_o order_v thousand_o of_o particular_n whether_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o humane_a law_n to_o determine_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n except_o in_o some_o few_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v of_o purpose_n leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n concern_v they_o lest_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o they_o and_o permit_v all_o nation_n to_o order_v their_o own_o law_n and_o civil_a government_n according_a to_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o exigence_n of_o civil_a affair_n 4._o that_o to_o tie_v man_n to_o moysaicall_a civil_a precept_n any_o further_a than_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o they_o require_v will_v be_v to_o judaize_v 5._o that_o the_o most_o holy_a saint_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v and_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v humane_a law_n of_o their_o civil_a seperiors_n under_o pain_n of_o god_n wrath_n till_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n 6._o that_o it_o no_o whit_n detract_v from_o christ_n supreme_a dominion_n to_o have_v king_n to_o be_v ruler_n under_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o abhor_v that_o speech_n cite_v sect_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o all_o man_n be_v equal_n a_o four_o position_n deduce_v from_o the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v by_o themselves_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o free-state_n which_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n who_o exempt_a man_n in_o holy_a order_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o quinto-monarchians_a by_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n but_o be_v a_o false_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n refute_v by_o all_o the_o argument_n before_o produce_v require_v subjection_n to_o civil_a power_n even_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a and_o prove_v even_o agreeable_o to_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n corrupt_a that_o civil_a power_n and_o natural_a power_n of_o government_n belong_v to_o infidel_n over_o saint_n and_o therefore_o saint_n can_v without_o injury_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o civil_a and_o natural_a power_n though_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v also_o foolish_a for_o 1._o it_o suppose_v saint_n may_v be_v by_o themselves_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n matth._n 13._o 30._o which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n be_v to_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n which_o he_o expound_v after_o v_o 40_o 41._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n afore_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v separate_v which_o he_o also_o teach_v by_o another_o parable_n v._n 47_o 48_o 49_o 50._o all_o those_o who_o be_v for_o gather_a church_n though_o they_o will_v have_v none_o in_o church_n communion_n but_o visible_a saint_n yet_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v from_o these_o scripture_n that_o they_o must_v live_v together_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a project_n of_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a be_v but_o a_o fond_a dream_n and_o too_o like_o the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n of_o old_a in_o africa_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v or_o have_v be_v plantation_n of_o godly_a person_n unmixed_a yet_o experience_n have_v show_v that_o even_o among_o they_o difference_n quick_o arise_v by_o reason_n of_o different_a apprehension_n and_o division_n and_o enmity_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n heat_n animosity_n faction_n opposition_n and_o other_o corruption_n follow_v beside_o who_o can_v secure_v the_o generation_n follow_v from_o corruption_n moses_n and_o joshuah_n settle_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n with_o order_n law_n rite_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o by_o immediate_a direction_n from_o god_n yet_o quick_o do_v they_o corrupt_v themselves_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o time_n succeed_v david_n and_o solomon_n our_o own_o time_n yield_v like_a instance_n that_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a planter_n though_o free_a from_o many_o provocation_n which_o the_o people_n have_v from_o who_o they_o remove_v yet_o in_o a_o age_n do_v degenerate_a from_o their_o predecessor_n holiness_n and_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o government_n become_v like_o other_o people_n and_o what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n of_o the_o giddiness_n shallowness_n instability_n selfishness_n of_o the_o choice_a man_n for_o government_n and_o holiness_n who_o man_n can_v find_v in_o a_o nation_n shall_v i_o think_v awaken_v man_n from_o continue_v in_o that_o dream_n no_o better_a than_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o golden_a mountain_n as_o if_o they_o may_v have_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o free-state_n or_o gather_v church_n by_o themselves_o on_o earth_n of_o pure_a saint_n 2._o but_o be_v this_o feasible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o free_a state_n of_o uncorrupt_a saint_n by_o themselves_o on_o earth_n afore_o christ_n appear_v yet_o without_o such_o promise_n and_o provision_n make_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n as_o we_o yet_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o they_o will_v not_o subsist_v long_o but_o perhaps_o be_v as_o the_o historian_n phrase_n be_v populus_fw-la unius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la a_o people_n of_o one_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n they_o will_v have_v to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n which_o will_v be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o themselves_o perhaps_o a_o thousand_o fold_n and_o their_o enmity_n be_v increase_v as_o pharaoh_n be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o either_o oppress_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o if_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v the_o devil_n can_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o battle_n their_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20._o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a while_o satan_n be_v at_o liberty_n and_o million_o of_o enemy_n infidel_n pagan_n cruel_a mahometan_n bloody_a papist_n profane_a and_o vicious_a protestant_n unquiet_a and_o unruly_a member_n in_o the_o gather_a church_n loose_a libertine_n and_o
if_o saint_n have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n than_o those_o only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v governor_n as_o king_n and_o their_o officer_n who_o make_v saint_n especial_o preacher_n minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o no_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n work_v he_o be_v not_o to_o entangle_v himself_o in_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o this_o be_v never_o intimate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n his_o minister_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o pastor_n of_o church_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o church_n officer_n to_o constitute_v king_n and_o civil_a governor_n till_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n usurp_v that_o power_n to_o create_v the_o emperor_n who_o predecessor_n gregory_n the_o great_a acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n mauricius_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o other_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n name_v gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o becket_n in_o england_n follow_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o annul_v the_o english_a law_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n power_n to_o be_v from_o the_o church_n 17._o if_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n be_v the_o saint_n than_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v governor_n when_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o so_o the_o opinion_n heretofore_o charge_v unjust_o on_o wickleff_n 99_o that_o a_o prelate_n or_o prince_n fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v be_v disavow_v which_o be_v even_o by_o romanist_n decry_v then_o may_v those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o declare_v they_o heretic_n apostate_n depose_v they_o yea_o than_o shall_v prince_n be_v at_o the_o mercy_n not_o only_o of_o pope_n but_o also_o of_o every_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n yea_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o such_o case_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o godly_a person_n to_o abandon_v they_o as_o be_v no_o governor_n of_o right_a because_o no_o saint_n which_o will_v make_v government_n which_o be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o human_a society_n to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o silly_a invention_n among_o man_n not_o like_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n prov._n 8._o 15._o but_o rather_o a_o device_n of_o idiot_n bring_v the_o great_a confusion_n and_o mischief_n incident_a to_o human_a affair_n deter_v infidel_n prince_n to_o become_v christian_n if_o they_o see_v they_o must_v possess_v their_o dominion_n at_o the_o will_n of_o ecclesiastic_n with_o many_o other_o great_a absurdity_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n king_n have_v depose_v priest_n as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n by_o god_n allowance_n but_o no_o where_o priest_n to_o have_v depose_v king_n with_o any_o approbation_n this_o have_v be_v but_o of_o late_a a_o thing_n hatch_v at_o rome_n and_o fetch_v from_o hell_n 17._o if_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n regain_v in_o christ_n then_o be_v temporal_a dominion_n found_v in_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a since_o it_o be_v give_v out_o of_o common_a providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o human_a society_n not_o out_o of_o special_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n matth._n 5._o 45._o and_o therefore_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v sometime_o deny_v to_o the_o good_a and_o grant_v to_o the_o bad_a so_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n all_o be_v alike_o one_o event_n be_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a eccles._n 9_o 2._o 18._o if_o government_n of_o other_o be_v the_o saint_n right_a god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n nor_o david_n acknowledge_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n nor_o adjudge_v he_o to_o death_n that_o slay_v he_o nor_o will_v god_n have_v term_v cyrus_n his_o shepherd_n isa._n 44._o 28._o his_o anoint_a isa._n 45._o 1._o nor_o daniel_n have_v say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 2._o 37._o thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n or_o to_o darius_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o dan._n 6._o 21._o 19_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v regain_v in_o christ_n the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n than_o all_o office_n of_o government_n or_o some_o only_o if_o all_o than_o every_o saint_n be_v of_o right_a a_o king_n and_o so_o a_o king_n by_o inheritance_n succession_n or_o election_n be_v no_o more_o a_o king_n than_o the_o mean_a saint_n yea_o than_o a_o child_n if_o a_o saint_n and_o so_o no_o woe_n when_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n contrary_a to_o eccles._n 10._o 16._o then_o one_o person_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o a_o office_n than_o another_o which_o will_v introduce_v anarchy_n and_o take_v away_o all_o government_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o event_n to_o which_o fifth-monarchy-mens_n principle_n and_o act_n tend_v under_o show_n of_o the_o saint_n right_a to_o put_v power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o violent_a spirit_n whereby_o all_o orderly_a government_n will_v be_v demolish_v and_o tyranny_n of_o a_o few_o with_o the_o common_a robbery_n of_o all_o promote_v if_o some_o only_a have_v right_n to_o some_o office_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n who_o shall_v distinguish_v how_o shall_v the_o right_a of_o each_o be_v try_v what_o court_n shall_v there_o be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v there_o any_o that_o have_v discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o find_v out_o each_o one_o fitness_n be_v there_o any_o oracle_n of_o god_n any_o priest_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n who_o can_v declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v sure_o such_o device_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n which_o tend_v to_o unsettle_v thing_n place_v in_o order_n and_o involve_v man_n in_o inextricable_a difficulty_n not_o to_o be_v avoid_v without_o a_o miracle_n last_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v regain_v right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o christ_n then_o be_v those_o unjust_o debar_v from_o they_o who_o be_v saint_n but_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a in_o their_o banner_n of_o truth_n display_v do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o saint_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o romish_a universal_a national_a prelatical_a parochial_a presbyterian_a church_n but_o also_o from_o the_o congregational_a church_n though_o they_o hope_v godly_a if_o they_o oppose_v they_o or_o concur_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o smite_v work_n though_o they_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o account_v he_o and_o that_o spirit_n which_o either_o in_o act_n or_o deed_n wilful_o and_o obstinate_o as_o bless_a be_v the_o almighty_a they_o do_v both_o before_o by_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a own_o confession_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1660_o deny_v the_o smite_v work_n of_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n as_o they_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v though_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o work_n and_o for_o themselves_o move_v by_o their_o own_o phrenetick_a fury_n or_o intemperate_a blind_a zeal_n antichristian_a term_v they_o formal_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o violent_a as_o themselves_o and_o degrade_n they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sanctity_n who_o be_v not_o sâ—â—dementate_n as_o themselves_o which_o show_v that_o they_o account_v they_o only_o for_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o their_o spirit_n and_o mind_n and_o appropriate_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n to_o those_o of_o their_o party_n exclude_v those_o who_o join_v not_o with_o they_o though_o confess_o godly_a and_o brethren_n for_o who_o they_o can_v deny_v christ_n have_v regain_v as_o much_o as_o for_o themselves_o which_o show_v their_o injustice_n if_o not_o hypocrisy_n and_o overthrow_v their_o assertion_n that_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n have_v regain_v in_o christ_n the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n since_o they_o will_v have_v no_o saint_n but_o their_o own_o party_n to_o have_v regain_v they_o the_o six_o position_n to_o which_o all_o their_o consultation_n and_o doctrine_n tend_v and_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o all_o their_o tenant_n boil_a up_o to_o the_o height_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n in_o these_o nation_n be_v the_o saint_n birthright_n as_o freeman_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 29._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o
of_o absolution_n merit_n martyrdom_n and_o heaven_n answ_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o make_v any_o answer_n to_o this_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n the_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n or_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o to_o have_v relation_n affection_n subjection_n to_o civil_a power_n or_o any_o of_o its_o appertainer_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n his_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n but_o that_o i_o find_v this_o be_v make_v common_o the_o pretence_n of_o separation_n of_o every_o party_n and_o their_o opposition_n thereupon_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_n separate_v from_o the_o papist_n count_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o also_o among_o protestant_n dissenter_n term_v the_o practice_n they_o dislike_v and_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n whence_o especial_o the_o common_a sort_n who_o have_v most_o heat_n and_o least_o light_n as_o they_o be_v prejudice_v so_o they_o inveigh_v against_o their_o opposite_n as_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o own_v they_o as_o the_o re-receiving_a his_o mark_n so_o brownist_n count_v any_o acknowledgement_n of_o bishop_n receive_v ordination_n from_o they_o use_v the_o cross_n surplice_n kneel_v and_o such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o enjoin_v go_v to_o common-prayer_n pay_v tithe_n be_v of_o a_o national_a or_o parish_n church_n with_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o they_o except_v against_o in_o prelatical_a yea_o and_o presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a government_n the_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n which_o be_v get_v once_o into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n who_o usual_o talk_v much_o against_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v little_a inflame_v they_o with_o hatred_n against_o those_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v his_o mark_n so_o as_o that_o without_o measure_n they_o inveigh_v against_o they_o delight_v in_o satirical_a scott_n and_o jest_n put_v upon_o they_o in_o tale_n that_o disparage_v they_o be_v averse_a from_o any_o conference_n with_o they_o or_o hear_v of_o they_o speak_v and_o altogether_o irreconcilable_a to_o they_o this_o fashion_n which_o heretofore_o be_v only_o use_v against_o ecclesiastic_n the_o fifth-monarchy-man_n it_o seem_v have_v here_o take_v up_o against_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o useful_a for_o their_o demagogical_a design_n to_o affright_v the_o people_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o to_o their_o party_n but_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o apply_v the_o threaten_n rev._n 14._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n describe_v revel_v 13._o 11._o and_o to_o the_o time_n near_o unto_o christ_n come_v now_o that_o beast_n by_o all_o the_o description_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v get_v his_o power_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o civil_a power_n have_v but_o by_o deceit_n as_o by_o pretend_a miracle_n v._n 13._o 14._o whence_o he_o be_v term_v the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 16._o 13_o 14._o which_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o rider_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n rev._n 19_o 19_o 20._o the_o whore_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v sornication_n revel_v 17._o 1_o 2._o which_o be_v plain_o express_v to_o be_v rome_n or_o at_o rome_n v._n 18._o can_v be_v apply_v with_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o england_n or_o other_o country_n beside_o rome_n especial_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v no_o prophet_n nor_o use_v any_o art_n or_o device_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n or_o dragon_n or_o to_o set_v up_o any_o foreign_a power_n but_o seek_v to_o uphold_v their_o own_o civil_a power_n and_o require_v the_o subject_n to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a false_a accusation_n to_o make_v the_o protestant_n civil_a power_n to_o be_v either_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o king_n that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n or_o the_o have_a relation_n affection_n subjection_n to_o they_o and_o their_o appertainer_n the_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n or_o the_o receive_n his_o mark_n name_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n but_o they_o say_v 6._o we_o may_v also_o further_o add_v because_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v that_o which_o enforce_v and_o compel_v the_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o the_o antichristian_a form_n and_o worship_n of_o babylon_n according_o the_o great_a harlot_n or_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n i._n e._n antichristian_a worship_n and_o church_n state_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n rev._n 17._o 3._o that_o be_v she_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o make_v the_o beast_n use_v his_o sword_n for_o her_o advantage_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n curse_n and_o such_o like_a bauble_n answ._n the_o beast_n which_o carry_v the_o woman_n rev._n 17._o 3_o 7._o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n rev._n 13._o 11._o but_o the_o first_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 1._o of_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o image_n mark_v name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o his_o ten_o horn_n and_o so_o consequent_o man_n in_o former_a generation_n may_v have_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o yet_o not_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v then_o worship_v then_o may_v the_o beast_n be_v worship_v when_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n rev._n 13._o 2._o at_o which_o time_n they_o term_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n the_o ordinance_n of_o hell_n p._n 51._o and_o if_o than_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v own_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o when_o they_o compel_v man_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o civil_a power_n now_o shall_v be_v own_v as_o god_n ordinance_n though_o they_o shall_v compel_v man_n to_o the_o antichristian_a form_n and_o worship_n of_o babylon_n which_o though_o idolatrous_a be_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o pagan_a worship_n to_o which_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n do_v compel_v the_o christian_n but_o however_o this_o reason_n may_v give_v some_o colour_n for_o separate_v from_o those_o king_n and_o state_n which_o use_v the_o roman_a inquisition_n and_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o consecrate_a wafer_n cake_n which_o they_o call_v the_o host_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n which_o may_v be_v true_o term_v the_o antichristian_a form_n and_o worship_n of_o babylon_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o antichristian_a worship_n and_o church-state_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o reach_n the_o protestant_a king_n and_o civil_a power_n who_o do_v not_o enforce_v and_o compel_v man_n to_o these_o antichristian_a form_n and_o worship_n of_o babylon_n nor_o support_v the_o great_a harlot_n nor_o let_v she_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n nor_o use_v their_o sword_n for_o her_o advantage_n nor_o regard_v her_o excommunication_n curse_n and_o such_o like_a bauble_n but_o use_v their_o power_n and_o sword_n against_o she_o deride_v her_o excommunication_n curse_n indulgence_n and_o threat_n and_o urge_v their_o subject_n to_o disclaim_v her_o jurisdiction_n and_o worship_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o england_n do_v compel_v man_n to_o be_v under_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v their_o succession_n and_o ordination_n from_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mass_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o be_v antichristian_a i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n derive_v their_o succession_n from_o rome_n nor_o be_v their_o consecration_n as_o the_o roman_a with_o any_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o mr._n francis_n mason_n have_v plead_v against_o
insufficient_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o god_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n somewhat_o a_o ample_a treatise_n about_o swear_v assert_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o lawful_a use_n of_o swear_v be_v now_o debar_v of_o other_o ministerial_a employment_n i_o have_v conceive_v it_o a_o necessary_a work_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o supposition_n upon_o which_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a have_v be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o hideous_a practice_n as_o that_o accurse_a action_n foremention_v be_v §_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o quinto-monarchians_a express_v their_o opinion_n about_o seek_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o age_n be_v recite_v there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1656._o as_o be_v note_v pag._n 18._o bear_v this_o title_n the_o banner_n of_o truth_n display_v or_o a_o testimony_n for_o christ_n and_o against_o antichrist_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o several_a consultation_n hold_v and_o keep_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o and_o over_o the_o world_n and_o reside_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a be_v these_o word_n and_o true_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o rome_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n common_o call_v the_o protestant_n but_o be_v the_o antichristian_a country_n which_o be_v the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o rome-babylon_n be_v the_o akeldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n and_o some_o page_n after_o mention_v power_n since_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n and_o ten_o crown_n and_o their_o success_n it_o be_v say_v now_o for_o that_o we_o apprehend_v that_o the_o present_a generation_n in_o which_o we_o live_v be_v that_o time_n in_o which_o this_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n rend_v and_o tear_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o beast_n civil_a power_n up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o rome_n dominion_n a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o the_o great_a man_n and_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o final_a result_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v christ_n possession_n will_v begin_v and_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v before_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v therefore_o we_o be_v against_o these_o government_n as_o now_o constitute_v and_o grow_v upon_o the_o old_a root_n of_o wickedness_n and_o bitterness_n that_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o produce_v nothing_o but_o bloud-monster_n and_o to_o rule_v by_o those_o law_n that_o bastard_n tyrant_n and_o conqueror_n have_v make_v for_o their_o lust_n sake_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o we_o can_v contend_v for_o any_o government_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v of_o man_n erect_v build_v and_o plant_v where_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o old_a foundation_n may_v remain_v and_o be_v leave_v and_o which_o good_a man_n moral_a man_n civil_a man_n may_v exercise_v upon_o a_o mere_o civil_a account_n for_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n have_v lose_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o saint_n have_v regain_v they_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n or_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o man_n law_n though_o but_o the_o best_a of_o those_o law_n &_o those_o call_v fundamental_a so_o they_o be_v where_o no_o more_o righteous_a be_v find_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v pluck_v up_o and_o destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v a_o stone_n of_o babel_n confuse_a building_n for_o a_o corner_n nor_o a_o stone_n for_o a_o foundation_n we_o can_v therefore_o but_o as_o in_o duty_n by_o our_o allegiance_n to_o this_o king_n bind_v proclaim_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a and_o true_a beget_v heir_n and_o lawful_a king_n and_o potentate_n of_o these_o three_o nation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v and_o do_v of_o right_o appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o he_o dan._n 7._o 27._o jer._n 10._o 7._o isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o gal._n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n hence_o than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o beastlike_a power_n now_o in_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o if_o any_o which_o shall_v succeed_v upon_o that_o bottom_n that_o rebel-like_a will_v not_o assign_v their_o say_a power_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o this_o great_a monarch_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v deem_v and_o adjudge_v traitor_n and_o proceed_v against_o according_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o king_n law_n and_o true_o we_o be_v sober_o and_o humble_o bold_a in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n strength_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v they_o who_o or_o where_o they_o will_v and_o faithful_a remnant_n be_v a_o people_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o formal_a professor_n and_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o state_n of_o affair_n man_n of_o another_o kingdom_n and_o world_n and_o be_v by_o themselves_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o free-state_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v from_o good_a and_o sound_a ground_n that_o they_o will_v exercise_v that_o royal_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o invest_v they_o with_o as_o they_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o humble_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v all_o honest_a and_o just_a mean_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o offend_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o contend_v against_o those_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v oppose_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o business_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n ordain_v and_o declare_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o we_o be_v even_o already_o arrive_v the_o overturning_a day_n we_o mean_v those_o time_n in_o which_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o smite_v the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o great_a image_n which_o be_v a_o little_a after_o express_v thus_o the_o total_a annihilation_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o rule_v either_o in_o antichrist_n earth_n or_o civil_a state_n or_o in_o his_o heaven_n or_o christ-state_n by_o the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o or_o that_o of_o the_o stone_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o bear_v a_o constant_a and_o public_a testimony_n against_o power_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o that_o which_o must_v be_v pluck_v up_o we_o expect_v the_o gentile_a saint_n shall_v begin_v this_o great_a work_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o have_v p._n 1._o say_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o way_n of_o consultation_n for_o the_o clear_n up_o these_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o hope_n they_o thus_o write_v that_o there_o be_v oppression_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o nation_n as_o also_o in_o england_n at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v undeniable_a for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o oppression_n unless_o we_o will_v also_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dragon_n in_o power_n no_o antichrist_n beast_n babylon_n whore_n nor_o false_a prophet_n which_o how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v let_v all_o judge_n but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v still_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o authority_n &_o the_o government_n of_o these_o nation_n be_v antichristian_a therefore_o oppression_n be_v not_o cease_v neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o last_a cessation_n of_o cruelty_n until_o the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o when_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o iron_n leg_n ten_o toe_n and_o a_o little_a horn_n be_v whole_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o law_n constitution_n government_n and_o relic_n thereof_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o that_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a dragon_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n who_o seed_n do_v continual_o war_v against_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n there_o be_v great_a enmity_n between_o they_o two_o p._n 4._o that_o dispensation_n which_o jehovah_n by_o his_o
providence_n have_v cast_v we_o under_o be_v the_o overturning_a dispensation_n the_o time_n of_o war_n and_o beat_v of_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o day_n in_o which_o christ_n will_v appear_v in_o his_o stone_n the_o stone_n of_o israel_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v invest_v in_o his_o possession_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o their_o greatness_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v of_o those_o power_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v by_o this_o dispensation_n leave_v happy_o they_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n p._n 6._o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v be_v corrupt_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o law_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o will_n must_v need_v be_v so_o p._n 11._o we_o say_v the_o oppressor_n which_o make_v we_o to_o groan_n be_v babylon_n in_o her_o several_a part_n and_o power_n in_o england_n ruler_n lawyer_n priest_n and_o soldier_n for_o the_o present_a government_n in_o england_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v either_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o ravenous_a four_o beast_n or_o else_o that_o wicked_a little_a horn_n dan._n 7._o because_o they_o be_v the_o last_o evil_a power_n that_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v this_o to_o be_v a_o assyrian_a else_o we_o must_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n set_v up_o by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o can_v be_v because_o he_o rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o shall_v christ_n be_v behold_v to_o antichrist_n for_o law_n no_o certain_o he_o be_v of_o the_o four_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o run_v far_o to_o look_v this_o oppressor_n have_v already_o find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o present_a government_n with_o its_o dependent_n and_o appurtenance_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o monstrous_a beast_n who_o the_o dragon_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n revel_v 20._o 2._o assign_v power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n unto_o who_o branch_n himself_o into_o so_o many_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n and_o which_o man_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o as_o be_v lawful_a and_o of_o god_n but_o they_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o antichrist_n and_o rule_v for_o he_o in_o tyranny_n oppression_n and_o persecution_n by_o politic_a law_n which_o they_o make_v and_o for_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o lawyer_n plead_v and_o mercenary_a soldier_n and_o officer_n execute_v p._n 12._o the_o person_n oppress_v we_o take_v it_o be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a enlighten_v saint_n in_o these_o nation_n who_o spirit_n and_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n the_o good_a interest_n now_o contend_v for_o who_o we_o call_v the_o generation_n of_o public_a spirit_a saint_n the_o administration_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o nation_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v suppress_v in_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n and_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v oppose_v as_o dangerous_a and_o endeavour_v by_o matchiavil_n principle_n argument_n and_o power_n as_o heretical_a as_o monstrous_a but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v preach_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v slight_v and_o reject_v by_o self-interested_n man_n and_o contemn_v by_o most_o p._n 13._o they_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o those_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o power_n must_v be_v traitor_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o make_v those_o traitor_n that_o speak_v for_o this_o kingdom_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o poor_a ignorant_a sinner_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v oppose_v and_o p._n 14_o the_o establishment_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o with_o we_o arise_v for_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o inheritance_n prepare_v therefore_o your_o victual_n your_o purse_n and_o your_o scrip_n but_o especial_o your_o sword_n though_o you_o sell_v your_o coat_n for_o it_o p._n 23._o the_o parliament_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o old_a foundation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n p._n 24._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o stone_n shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o quarrel_n be_v begin_v and_o take_v up_o and_o continue_v chief_o against_o that_o power_n p._n 25._o find_a to_o be_v from_o hell_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n p._n 27._o the_o glass_n of_o the_o beast_n power_n be_v almost_o run_v out_o in_o these_o nation_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n take_v into_o their_o own_o possession_n the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n which_o be_v their_o birthright_n as_o freeman_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 29._o which_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o power_n have_v unjust_o detain_v from_o they_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n p._n 28._o that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o stone_n be_v a_o smite_v work_n or_o a_o work_n wherein_o the_o saint_n employ_v shall_v visible_o appear_v in_o a_o military_a posture_n for_o christ_n which_o we_o call_v the_o great_a combat_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o saint_n shall_v fall_v upon_o or_o smite_v that_o great_a image_n the_o foot_n and_o toe_n thereof_o and_o the_o whole_a roman_a monarchy_n as_o now_o divide_v or_o all_o those_o power_n who_o derivation_n be_v from_o rome_n other_o not_o except_v nor_o free_v shall_v be_v thereby_o smite_v we_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o romish_a iron-leg_n or_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a monarchy_n wherein_o the_o whole_a dominion_n power_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n or_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o beast_n ten_o horn_n or_o antichrist_n civil_a power_n equivalent_a to_o the_o ten_o toe_n and_o also_o the_o little_a horn_n together_o with_o all_o power_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v opposer_n of_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o golden_a babylonish_n silver_n persian_a brazen_a grecian_a or_o iron_n roman_n dan._n 2._o and_o ch_n 7._o revel_v 13._o ch_z 17._o so_o that_o we_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a part_n thereof_o make_v up_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n p._n 29._o the_o five_o kingdom_n which_o be_v christ_n with_o its_o holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a law_n and_o officer_n must_v arise_v with_o destruction_n to_o and_o stand_v up_o in_o place_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o law_n and_o officer_n thereof_o p._n 30._o because_o it_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n p._n 15._o now_o than_o we_o say_v that_o call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a image_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o pure_a civil_a and_o unmixed_a state_n so_o say_v paul_n the_o power_n that_o be_v i._n e._n the_o civil_a power_n of_o old_a rome_n though_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o devourer_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o good_a heritage_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n yet_o when_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n adulterate_v from_o its_o pure_a civil_a state_n and_o become_v a_o mix_a antichristian_a state_n the_o beast_n and_o a_o whore_n then_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o beastly_a antichristian_a power_n that_o the_o dragon_n or_o satan_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o what_o then_o be_v this_o save_v the_o ordinance_n of_o hell_n god_n have_v reveal_v this_o by_o his_o spirit_n from_o his_o word_n unto_o a_o little_a remnant_n who_o see_v the_o rottenness_n and_o hellish_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o how_o great_a a_o argument_n be_v this_o also_o to_o we_o that_o the_o rise_v and_o work_v of_o the_o stone_n be_v near_a which_o be_v principal_o against_o the_o civil_a power_n p._n 52._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o saint_n to_o hate_v god_n enemy_n yea_o and_o more_o particular_o to_o hate_v the_o civil_a or_o beastlike_a power_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o uphold_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o be_v a_o fighter_n against_o christ_n kingly_a office_n even_o with_o a_o perfect_a
and_o qualify_a a_o man_n how_o carnal_a soever_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o say_v and_o this_o together_o with_o the_o offer_n of_o some_o large_a stipend_n or_o yearly_a salary_n and_o fat_a benefice_n be_v their_o call_n to_o preach_v therefore_o we_o disow_v and_o abominate_a their_o qualification_n and_o their_o call_n as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n yet_o mistake_v we_o not_o we_o be_v not_o against_o humane_a learning_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o language_n but_o do_v repute_v it_o honourable_a good_a and_o commendable_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o plea_n of_o necessity_n put_v upon_o it_o in_o that_o habit_n we_o utter_o declaim_v against_o it_o as_o a_o derogation_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o its_o office_n who_o give_v out_o the_o scripture_n and_o imprint_n they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v convince_o and_o profitable_o expound_v by_o man_n art_n and_o learning_n p._n 77._o separation_n be_v to_o be_v from_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o hireling_n ministry_n of_o england_n their_o ordination_n and_o institution_n after_o they_o have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o art_n and_o science_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o university_n they_o take_v their_o several_a degree_n and_o commencement_n master_n of_o art_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n or_o godliness_n and_o in_o case_n they_o sit_v long_o under_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n she_o make_v they_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n man_n skilful_a and_o perfect_a in_o heavenly_a mystery_n these_o be_v those_o that_o during_o the_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n be_v the_o rabbi_n which_o look_v more_o after_o the_o fleece_n than_o the_o sheep_n lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n we_o therefore_o be_v against_o those_o degree_n office_n place_n and_o their_o vain_a which_o be_v indeed_o blasphemous_a title_n which_o they_o arrogate_v from_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n gal._n 1._o 1._o matth._n 23._o 8._o joh._n 3_o 9_o 10._o rev._n 1._o 9_o p_o 79._o the_o enlighten_v saint_n or_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o holy_a part_n of_o those_o call_v the_o gather_v and_o which_o be_v corrupt_v church_n in_o these_o nation_n or_o elsewhere_o aught_o to_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o more_o gross_a dark_a defile_v and_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o say_a church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o at_o leastwise_o very_a few_o of_o the_o pastoral_a way_n in_o these_o nation_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o have_v something_o of_o antichrist_n in_o they_o have_v forsake_v &_o apostatise_v from_o the_o primative_a and_o first_o love_n and_o have_v and_o do_v in_o many_o principle_n &_o practice_n strike_v hand_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 3_o 4._o p._n 83._o our_o position_n we_o give_v thus_o that_o in_o this_o end_a time_n of_o the_o mystical_a number_n wherein_o the_o stone_n shall_v arise_v the_o saint_n must_v disow_v and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o and_o according_a to_o that_o power_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n engage_v against_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o civil_a power_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o now_o lift_v up_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o any_o part_n kingdom_n nation_n or_o corner_n thereof_o together_o with_o all_o its_o dependent_n upholder_n law_n and_o appurtenance_n whatsoever_o who_o derivation_n have_v be_v from_o satan_n rule_v in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n power_n and_o form_n of_o the_o devour_a four_o beast_n and_o which_o be_v of_o and_o belong_v to_o that_o beast_n though_o descend_v into_o the_o very_o low_a last_o and_o most_o refine_a and_o pretend_a christian-like_a power_n of_o that_o beast_n as_o have_v their_o root_n and_o foundation_n upon_o satan_n the_o great_a dragon_n p._n 81_o 82._o we_o account_v it_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o form_n practice_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o brother_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o account_v he_o and_o that_o spirit_n which_o either_o in_o act_n or_o deed_n wilful_o and_o obstinate_o deny_v the_o smite_v work_n of_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n antichristian_a inasmuch_o as_o that_o such_o will_v always_o have_v christ_n his_o saint_n his_o cause_n in_o and_o on_o the_o earth_n a_o sufferer_n but_o the_o scripture_n clear_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a agreeable_o to_o these_o position_n or_o rather_o exceed_v they_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o some_o whether_o leveller_n or_o quinto-monarchians_a in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o pamphlet_n print_v 1648_o 1649._o p._n 1._o the_o creature_n man_n be_v privilege_v with_o be_v lord_n over_o other_o inferior_a creature_n but_o not_o over_o his_o own_o kind_n for_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o privilege_v by_o birth_n so_o all_o man_n be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n alike_o without_o propriety_n one_o more_o than_o another_o p._n 3._o the_o beast_n have_v its_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n revel_v 13._o 4._o and_o the_o dragon_n revel_v 20._o 2._o be_v the_o devil_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o king_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a they_o that_o worship_v the_o king_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n worship_v the_o devil_n revel_v 13._o 4._o now_o let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v our_o english_a power_n all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v magistracy_n be_v from_o the_o king_n patent_n and_o his_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o king_n predecessor_n the_o outlandish_a bastard_n william_n come_v to_o be_v king_n by_o conquest_n and_o murder_n now_o murderer_n be_v say_v jesus_n the_o devil_n child_n for_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n now_o king_n be_v utter_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o say_v jesus_n they_o shall_v bring_v you_o before_o king_n so_o that_o king_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n take_z licenses_fw-la and_o grant_v patent_n and_o charter_n from_o the_o king_n be_v take_v the_o beast_n mark_v p._n 8._o we_o take_v this_o power_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o be_v that_o little_a horn_n in_o dan._n 7._o 24._o p._n 13._o king_n lord_n and_o commons_z the_o little_a horn._n part._n 2._o p._n 5._o title_n of_o honour_n be_v term_v vain_a title_n forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o heathenish_a although_o some_o good_a man_n be_v king_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n to_o their_o office_n but_o person_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n they_o be_v tyrant_n p._n 6._o it_o be_v wickedness_n in_o the_o israelite_n in_o advance_v a_o man_n one_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o god_n and_o so_o to_o idolise_v their_o own_o flesh_n above_o god_n p._n 7._o king_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n p._n 8._o lawyer_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o scorn_v to_o take_v a_o penny_n fee_n to_o torment_v any_o but_o will_v do_v it_o free_o p._n 9_o pharaoh-like_a they_o have_v their_o juggler_n who_o can_v play_v the_o hocus_n pocus_fw-la and_o invent_v a_o thing_n they_o call_v religion_n like_o jereboam_n calf_n who_o the_o first_o invent_v state_n worship_n p._n 10._o all_o those_o oppressor_n before_o name_v do_v live_v altogether_o out_o of_o god_n way_n and_o in_o rebellion_n to_o his_o law_n first_o because_o they_o live_v without_o a_o calling_n and_o so_o be_v idle_a be_v vagabond_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o drunkenness_n pride_n gluttony_n and_o so_o but_o vermin_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o their_o own_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o house_n of_o correction_n and_o to_o be_v make_v work_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v equal_n p._n 11._o all_o man_n be_v to_o enjoy_v alike_o freedom_n and_o none_o more_o than_o another_o so_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o none_o have_v to_o do_v to_o command_v another_o no_o more_o than_o another_o he_o but_o in_o a_o joint_a union_n and_o agreement_n that_o any_o be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trust_v humane_a power_n and_o they_o but_o servant_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o may_v be_v remove_v at_o pleasure_n p._n 13._o there_o be_v vice-king_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v deputy_n as_o mayor_n in_o city_n and_o town_n corporate_a that_o be_v king_n of_o patent_n which_o patent_n be_v mere_a monopoly_n and_o serve_v to_o enhance_v trading_n and_o commodity_n in_o a_o
few_o man_n hand_n to_o beggar_n the_o whole_a these_o take_v toll_v and_o custom_n of_o their_o brethren_n p._n 14._o why_o may_v not_o the_o soldier_n pull_v the_o judge_n out_o of_o westminster_n hall_n and_o take_v all_o their_o rusty_a record_n law_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v a_o fire_n on_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v honest_a godly_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o 8_o last_o sermon_n of_o mr._n tillinghast_n who_o be_v much_o for_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n be_v these_o word_n let_v none_o take_v offence_n at_o this_o language_n for_o i_o can_v forbear_v vilify_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n when_o my_o thought_n be_v upon_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o her_o holy_a modesty_n may_v of_o old_a be_v allow_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o despise_v the_o great_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o to_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o one_o of_o the_o lamb_n follower_n may_v without_o breach_n of_o rule_n in_o a_o holy_a triumph_n of_o faith_n express_a contempt_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n p._n 2._o of_o the_o three_o edition_n 1659._o mr._n tillinghast_n say_v david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o indeed_o whereas_o this_o kingdom_n here_o jerem._n 33._o 20_o 21._o promise_a be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o that_o of_o david_n it_o do_v hold_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o a_o outward_a visible_a kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n david_n be_v p._n 14._o yet_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o have_v her_o day_n upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o woman_n must_v have_v a_o day_n upon_o the_o serpent_n to_o break_v his_o head_n therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o saint_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v crush_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 39_o the_o devil_n play_v his_o game_n thus_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n he_o make_v man_n to_o look_v for_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n only_o when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o set_v up_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n &_o now_o that_o christ_n will_v set_v up_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n say_v the_o devil_n look_v only_o to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n p._n 41._o god_n peoples_n faith_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o fancy_n but_o they_o see_v and_o know_v that_o god_n be_v do_v some_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v overturning_a kingdom_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n serm._n 3._o p._n 57_o he_o conceive_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n over_o the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a time_n one_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o work_n that_o god_n do_v call_v his_o child_n to_o at_o this_o day_n and_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n to_o attend_v to_o &_o that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v it_o before_o christ_n come_v forth_o &_o bring_v his_o kingdom_n with_o he_o p._n 60_o 61._o he_o distinguish_v in_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o of_o the_o mountain_n this_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n wherein_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o work_v but_o receive_v that_o the_o work_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n wherein_o saint_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n employ_v to_o do_v some_o notable_a service_n against_o his_o come_n which_o be_v the_o break_n down_o the_o great_a image_n the_o bring_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o may_v find_v they_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v to_o fit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n wherein_o plow-shaers_a be_v to_o be_v beat_v into_o sword_n there_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a use_n of_o sword_n weapon_n of_o war_n out_o of_o daniel_n 12._o 12_o 13._o he_o gather_v the_o beginning_n of_o each_o of_o these_o p._n 62._o true_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o touch_v the_o five_o kingdom_n p._n 63._o though_o this_o stone_n fundamental_o be_v christ_n himself_o yet_o consider_v as_o smite_v the_o great_a image_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n mystical_a christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o this_o stone_n can_v be_v mean_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o christ_n first_o come_v p._n 65._o now_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o that_o with_o which_o the_o five_o kingdom_n do_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o the_o great_a image_n the_o overturning_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o chief_a instrument_n in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o than_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o civil_a and_o military_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n they_o must_v have_v this_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o work_n and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o plead_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o do_v of_o their_o work_n before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o work_n with_o which_o the_o five_o kingdom_n do_v begin_v be_v a_o work_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o saint_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a instrument_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o p._n 74._o there_o be_v the_o come_n forth_o of_o christ_n when_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o saint_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n p._n 79._o he_o give_v some_o figue_n that_o this_o work_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o p._n 82._o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o general_a sign_n that_o never_o be_v there_o a_o principle_n that_o do_v run_v so_o much_o among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o have_v do_v within_o these_o twelve_o month_n i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o those_o person_n that_o i_o shall_v oppose_v in_o their_o position_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o power_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a and_o military_a of_o the_o nation_n even_o the_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o turkish_a and_o romish_a kingdom_n be_v antichristian_a and_o all_o their_o law_n officer_n school_n corporation_n title_n privilege_n degree_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o their_o politic_a and_o military_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a state_n babylonish_n from_o the_o four_o monarchy_n &_o that_o those_o that_o they_o call_v public_a spirit_v saint_n of_o this_o age_n distinct_a from_o notional_a professor_n and_o formal_o godly_a be_v to_o hate_n separate_v from_o they_o deny_v any_o assistance_n to_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o to_o smite_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o set_n up_o a_o five_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v a_o free_a commonwealth_n of_o themselves_o subject_a to_o no_o law_n but_o christ_n and_o free_a from_o all_o oppression_n of_o man_n §_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o smite_v power_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n precept_n to_o be_v wicked_a this_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a and_o antichristian_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n follow_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a which_o forbid_v such_o disobedience_n vilify_a refuse_v assistance_n smite_v of_o power_n over_o we_o dignity_n officer_n but_o command_v honour_n obedience_n assistance_n fear_v to_o power_n dignity_n and_o their_o law_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o form_v that_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a and_o antichristian_a which_o commend_v and_o urge_v practice_n and_o action_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o proposition_n be_v of_o itself_o manifest_a unless_o that_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v damnable_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o so_o holy_a person_n nor_o antichristian_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n which_o be_v flat_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a
and_o resistance_n be_v condemn_v v_o 3._o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n or_o ruler_n who_o be_v not_o only_o by_o office_n but_o also_o in_o act_n not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a those_o ruler_n that_o then_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o lust_n be_v towards_o some_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n and_o abettor_n of_o many_o wicked_a and_o injurious_a practice_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n they_o do_v not_o terrify_v sober_a industrious_a and_o peaceable_a person_n but_o those_o who_o do_v action_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o do_v reward_n and_o praise_v they_o that_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v well_o as_o saint_n or_o christian_n shall_v do_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n out_o of_o fear_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o in_o well_o do_v to_o expect_v praise_n from_o they_o 8._o from_o their_o deputation_n from_o god_n to_o do_v justice_n v_o 4_o 6._o the_o apostle_n argue_v further_o the_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o the_o impiety_n of_o resist_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o ruler_n be_v god_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o time_n he_o give_v he_o these_o title_n and_o that_o to_o do_v justice_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v he_o resist_v god_n and_o this_o can_v be_v with_o impunity_n god_n not_o permit_v his_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o he_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o avenger_n unto_o wrath_n unto_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a all_o these_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n enforce_v his_o precept_n both_o for_o the_o positive_a part_n require_v subjection_n and_o the_o negative_a deny_v resistance_n do_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o earnest_a in_o press_v this_o duty_n of_o subjection_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v the_o more_o importunate_o urge_v in_o this_o epistle_n because_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v inhabitant_n in_o that_o city_n where_o be_v most_o oppression_n and_o villainy_n commit_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o time_n whether_o in_o claudius_n or_o nero_n reign_n in_o which_o the_o power_n that_o be_v the_o caesar_n or_o emperor_n and_o ruler_n under_o they_o be_v as_o monstrous_o vicious_a wicked_a unrighteous_a tyrannous_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o christian_n as_o in_o any_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a christian_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o but_o be_v to_o resist_v they_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n only_o in_o this_o place_n urge_v the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o non-resistence_a of_o civil_a power_n but_o also_o strict_o injoin_v titus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o c._n 3._o 1._o to_o put_v the_o christian_n over_o who_o he_o be_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v mind_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n notwithstanding_o provocation_n to_o the_o contrary_n to_o these_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o plain_a precept_n of_o s._n peter_n 1_o epist._n c._n 2._o v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o where_o he_o thus_o charge_v christian_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a creature_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n as_o free_v and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n in_o which_o word_n s._n peter_n command_v subjection_n to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n where_o as_o the_o adversary_n forbid_v subjection_n to_o any_o humane_a creature_n or_o ordinance_n any_o government_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v of_o man_n erect_v build_v and_o plant_v the_o apostle_n bid_v be_v subject_a for_o the_o lord_n as_o jehosaphat_n say_v to_o the_o judge_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n but_o the_o adversary_n say_v subjection_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n bid_v submit_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o excel_v they_o say_v submit_v not_o to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o supreme_a nor_o excel_v none_o have_v any_o just_a title_n to_o rule_v now_o king_n be_v from_o the_o dragon_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o smite_v they_o he_o say_v submit_v to_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o they_o say_v submit_v not_o to_o they_o because_o send_v by_o he_o for_o they_o and_o all_o that_o own_o they_o be_v antichristian_a the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a dâ—ers_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o these_o say_v they_o be_v send_v to_o oppress_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o uphold_v babylon_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o you_o submit_v to_o king_n and_o governor_n send_v by_o he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o you_o oppose_v smite_v they_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o you_o may_v so_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n they_o say_v by_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v promote_v the_o interest_n of_o babylon_n the_o apostle_n join_v these_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n solomon_n prov._n 24._o 21._o my_o son_n fear_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n they_o say_v fear_v god_n vilify_v destroy_v the_o king_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o caesar_n power_n ruler_n principality_n who_o then_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o king_n and_o governor_n then_o send_v by_o the_o king_n be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n king_n and_o governor_n under_o they_o who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o great_a idolater_n take_v the_o title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n as_o be_v chief_a about_o the_o idol_n service_n of_o jupiter_n and_o other_o heathen_a god_n none_o of_o they_o christian_n by_o profession_n or_o jew_n but_o enemy_n to_o both_o and_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o christian_n and_o some_o of_o they_o so_o unrighteous_a and_o vicious_a that_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o nero_n be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o senate_n hostess_fw-la patriae_fw-la the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n in_o who_o time_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v their_o epistle_n yet_o do_v they_o require_v subjection_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o teach_v they_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o smite_v for_o those_o quality_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o they_o require_v subjection_n honour_n and_o payment_n of_o tribute_n be_v with_o most_o impudent_a face_n to_o gainsay_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o because_o that_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o doubt_n to_o they_o that_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n shall_v be_v vilify_v oppose_v as_o be_v antichristian_a be_v conceive_v to_o be_v against_o their_o imagine_a fifth-monarchy_n i_o will_v add_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n his_o command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o his_o mouth_n for_o say_v i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n unto_o this_o day_n whereupon_o he_o say_v to_o he_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thâ—u_o white_v wall_n for_o sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v i_o after_o the_o law_n and_o command_v thou_o i_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n which_o occasion_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o say_v revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n in_o reply_v whereto_o correct_v himself_o st._n paul_n say_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a difficulty_n to_o acquit_v st._n paul_n from_o falsehood_n or_o dissemble_v in_o say_n he_o know_v not_o that_o ananias_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n sundry_a way_n be_v conceive_v which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n gataker_n cinnus_n
kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v the_o same_o with_o that_o dan._n 2._o 44._o be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v then_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o stone_n who_o work_n be_v to_o grind_v to_o powder_n or_o dash_v to_o piece_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o smite_v and_o break_v dan._n 1._o 34._o 44._o be_v that_o stone_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o builder_n and_o shall_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n personal_a who_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o raise_v up_o from_o death_n and_o set_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o so_o become_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o god_n spiritual_a house_n or_o church_n as_o it_o be_v express_o expound_v by_o peter_n acts._n 4._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o philip._n 3._o 21._o 6._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o smite_v work_n shall_v be_v by_o military_a power_n or_o by_o fight_v whereas_o if_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v without_o hand_n dan._n 2._o 34._o 44_o 45._o by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v do_v some_o other_o way_n as_o zech._n 4._o 6._o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o establish_n in_o their_o land_n under_o zerubbabel_n shall_v be_v not_o by_o might_n or_o army_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o god_n spirit_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v isai._n 11._o 4._o of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a by_o his_o preach_v or_o by_o his_o angel_n or_o by_o his_o creature_n as_o by_o flame_a fire_n he_o may_v smite_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o thus_o shall_v gog_n and_o magog_n be_v smite_v revel_v 20._o 9_o when_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o by_o these_o and_o other_o mean_n the_o stone_n may_v smite_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o great_a image_n without_o sword_n and_o such_o like_a military_a weapon_n and_o fight_v and_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v promise_v psal._n 2._o 9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v revel_n 1._o 16._o that_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n so_o he_o warn_v revel_v 2._o 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v promise_v v_o 26_o 27._o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o prayer_n as_o revel_v 6._o 10._o revel_v 8._o 4_o 5._o revel_v 11._o 5_o 6._o as_o james_n 5._o 17._o revel_v 12._o 11._o not_o of_o arm_n and_o army_n he_o that_o read_v revel_v 16_o and_o 19_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n may_v see_v more_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o by_o plague_n as_o god_n do_v the_o egyptian_n by_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o invisible_a way_n without_o the_o saint_n or_o if_o he_o use_v the_o saint_n he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o testimony_n without_o other_o fight_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o that_o with_o which_o the_o five_o kingdom_n do_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o the_o great_a image_n the_o overturning_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o chief_a instrument_n in_o the_o mannagement_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o mr._n tillinghast_n say_v in_o his_o 3._o sermon_n p._n 65._o then_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o civil_a and_o military_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n they_o must_v have_v this_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o work_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o pretence_n it_o be_v evil_a and_o horrible_o wicked_a for_o they_o that_o have_v call_v themselves_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n seek_v for_o it_o by_o kill_v innocent_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o keep_v fast_n curse_v their_o governor_n and_o plead_v by_o revile_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o most_o horrid_a perverting_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o self_n magnifying_n for_o a_o power_n not_o belong_v to_o they_o 7._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o if_o the_o smite_v work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n it_o must_v be_v by_o saint_n in_o their_o notion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o king_n which_o they_o conceive_v they_o shall_v destroy_v as_o antichristian_a in_o order_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v revel_v 17._o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v so_o that_o whereas_o these_o man_n imagine_v such_o a_o inconsistency_n with_o god_n purpose_n and_o glory_n to_o use_v the_o king_n and_o government_n which_o have_v support_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o her_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o incite_v man_n to_o such_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o they_o and_o with_o much_o disdain_n stomach_n and_o bitter_a zeal_n not_o know_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o do_v vilify_v inveigh_v against_o and_o curse_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o total_a abolition_n glory_v like_o frantic_a man_n in_o their_o own_o satanical_a spirit_n and_o design_n they_o shall_v rather_o endeavour_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v prince_n favour_v they_o and_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o rather_o admire_v bless_v and_o magnify_v the_o providence_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o pull_v she_o down_o who_o predecessor_n out_o of_o their_o blind_a devotion_n set_v up_o the_o whore_n and_o to_o protect_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v by_o their_o ancestor_n destroy_v 8._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o smite_v work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o gentile_a saint_n who_o be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v characterise_v they_o but_o this_o have_v no_o evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o though_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v the_o gentile_a saint_n from_o be_v mean_v dan._n 7._o 18._o 21_o 22_o 25_o 27._o yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a which_o junius_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o observe_v that_o by_o saint_n in_o those_o place_n be_v special_o mean_v the_o jewish_a people_n
occur_v about_o land_n will_n trade_n and_o other_o action_n which_o concern_v human_a affair_n and_o society_n yea_o they_o that_o have_v peruse_v the_o talmud_n and_o write_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v find_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o law_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vary_a of_o case_n many_o resolution_n there_o be_v add_v by_o their_o judge_n or_o lawyer_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o law_n and_o this_o be_v think_v so_o necessary_a that_o god_n erect_v a_o senate_n among_o they_o with_o strict_a injunction_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v show_v they_o and_o to_o observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v they_o deut._n 17._o 10._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o to_o empower_v they_o to_o make_v law_n for_o they_o sure_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n solomon_n have_v be_v at_o a_o stand_v how_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o harlot_n have_v not_o god_n give_v he_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o do_v judgement_n 1_o king_n 3._o 28._o nor_o can_v the_o moysaicall_a or_o jewish_a law_n fit_v the_o government_n of_o this_o nation_n unless_o there_o be_v the_o same_o distribution_n of_o land_n the_o same_o state_n of_o people_n and_o neighbour_n nation_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o trade_n and_o live_v as_o they_o have_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o assert_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o constant_a stand_a rule_n to_o we_o gentile_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o same_o error_n of_o judaisme_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o count_v as_o a_o heresy_n which_o do_v evacuate_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o lose_v of_o which_o we_o may_v forfeit_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a law_n fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v in_o many_o thing_n be_v most_o unfit_a and_o contention_n for_o they_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o gentile_a beliver_v more_o just_o to_o be_v count_v antichristian_a than_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o so_o much_o oppose_v as_o antiehristian_a nor_o can_v those_o law_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o look_v for_o for_o that_o kingdom_n will_v be_v when_o all_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n christ_n shall_v personal_o reign_v as_o they_o conceive_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o sâ—at_n sâ—nless_a sorrowless_a deathless_a superiorless_a have_v no_o humane_a rule_v majesty_n no_o church_n censure_n no_o superiority_n of_o person_n no_o fear_n no_o want_n no_o desertion_n no_o painful_a labour_n no_o decay_n no_o procreation_n of_o child_n as_o dr._n homes_n reckon_v they_o in_o his_o resurrection_n reveal_v lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o and_o therefore_o this_o supposition_n and_o the_o inference_n that_o be_v make_v thereupon_o be_v false_a and_o insufficient_a and_o it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o also_o a_o most_o extreme_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n to_o destroy_v our_o law_n record_n government_n upon_o this_o pretence_n and_o all_o man_n be_v true_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o oppose_v those_o as_o antichristian_a and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o will_v disannul_v they_o as_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n its_o be_v the_o only_a type_n of_o the_o lamb_n government_n gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o believer_n be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n to_o show_v forth_o god_n praise_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 9_o and_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o validity_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o their_o law_n it_o will_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o law_n about_o the_o jewish_a temple_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v to_o reduce_v we_o from_o christ_n to_o moses_n and_o complete_a judaisme_n as_o than_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a benefit_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o particular_a law_n of_o religious_a service_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o yoke_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_n 15._o 10._o but_o that_o many_o thing_n even_o in_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o prudence_n of_o ruler_n according_a as_o might_n best_o fit_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o several_a people_n so_o much_o more_o in_o civil_a affair_n it_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o further_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o impose_v on_o the_o nation_n either_o the_o moysaicall_a or_o any_o other_o particular_a law_n or_o civil_a government_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o government_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o require_v christian_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v as_o it_o be_v nor_o christian_n to_o have_v subsist_v and_o be_v multiply_v among_o infidel_n as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a have_v make_v such_o great_a stir_n as_o they_o have_v do_v not_o only_o for_o a_o reformation_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o worship_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v the_o government_n and_o law_n civil_a to_o the_o jewish_a platform_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v their_o diana_n they_o have_v therein_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o the_o great_a wrong_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o injury_n to_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n cause_v many_o to_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o so_o that_o of_o they_o may_v be_v verify_v which_o we_o read_v rom._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 10_o 17._o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v 11._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o they_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a image_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o pure_a civil_a and_o unmixed_a estate_n so_o say_v paul_n the_o power_n that_o be_v i._n e._n the_o civil_a power_n of_o old_a rome_n though_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o devourer_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o god_n heritage_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o which_o passage_n they_o intimate_v 1._o that_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o devourer_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o god_n heritage_n 2._o that_o then_o they_o keep_v their_o pure_a civil_a and_o unmixed_a estate_n 3._o that_o so_o long_o though_o they_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a image_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 4._o that_o therefore_o so_o long_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o resist_v for_o discovery_n of_o the_o fallacy_n that_o be_v in_o these_o speech_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o old_a rome_n keep_v their_o pure_a civil_a and_o unmixed_a estate_n the_o opposite_a estate_n be_v thus_o express_v when_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n adulterate_v from_o its_o pure_a civil_a state_n become_v a_o mix_a antichristian_a state_n the_o beast_n and_o a_o whore_n the_o power_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n whether_o caius_n caligula_n claudius_n nero_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o consul_n of_o rome_n the_o praetor_n king_n precedent_n such_o as_o herod_n agrippa_n pilate_n felix_n festus_n and_o other_o under_o they_o the_o unmixed_a estate_n seem_v to_o be_v their_o not_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o after_o the_o emperor_n or_o pope_n do_v when_o they_o become_v antichristian_a now_o sure_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o rome_n assume_v or_o do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v
confess_v the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a image_n bloody_a persecutor_n and_o devourer_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o god_n heritage_n and_o i_o may_v add_v as_o wicked_a and_o impure_a in_o their_o life_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o yea_o and_o as_o monstrous_o idolatrous_a as_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n than_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n which_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o christian_a emperor_n time_n and_o that_o title_n import_v their_o power_n and_o inspection_n about_o the_o idolatrous_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_n whereby_o they_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o jupiter_n and_o other_o roman_a deity_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o so_o as_o to_o persecute_v they_o to_o death_n with_o extreme_a cruelty_n who_o will_v not_o offer_v incense_n to_o their_o idol_n nor_o swear_v by_o they_o yea_o they_o do_v some_o of_o they_o urge_v jew_n and_o other_o people_n to_o worship_n either_o themselves_o or_o their_o statue_n as_o god_n as_o caligula_n domitian_n and_o cause_v the_o abomination_n and_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v matth._n 24._o 15._o and_o though_o the_o popish_a idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n bow_v down_o to_o crucifix_n image_n pray_v to_o decease_a saint_n creep_v to_o cross_n adore_v of_o relic_n and_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v horrible_o impious_a and_o their_o cruelty_n in_o destroy_v they_o that_o will_v not_o adore_v their_o consecrate_a host_n be_v very_o satanical_a and_o so_o their_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o whereby_o prince_n at_o their_o beck_n do_v execute_v their_o sentence_n cruel_o be_v from_o satan_n or_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o these_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o popish_a idolatry_n be_v great_a or_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n yea_o dr._n john_n burges_n in_o his_o answer_n rejoin_v to_o the_o reply_n to_o dr._n morton_n defence_n of_o the_o ceremony_n ch_n 4._o sect_n 28._o have_v maintain_v against_o mr._n parker_n that_o the_o popish_a idolatry_n be_v not_o as_o vile_a in_o itself_o as_o ever_o be_v any_o of_o turk_n or_o pagan_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o they_o use_v it_o in_o persecution_n of_o christian_n for_o not_o worship_v idol_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o pretend_a mix_a antichristian_a state_n as_o well_o as_o after_o revel_v 2._o 10._o behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n when_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o their_o officer_n v_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v on_o which_o say_v brightman_n it_o be_v not_o obscure_v why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o city_n where_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v their_o seat_n who_o profess_o war_v against_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o dragon_n ch_n 13._o 2._o so_o of_o the_o daughter_n and_o low_a city_n those_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o prince_n because_o they_o yield_v a_o palace_n more_o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v notify_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o revel_v 12._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n &_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n on_z its_z say_v mede_n a_o wonder_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n heathen_a worship_v the_o dragon_n the_o large_a annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n a_o great_a red_a dragon_n the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n succeed_v one_o another_o who_o do_v the_o devil_n service_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o chief_o in_o persecute_v the_o church_n v._n 9_o ch_n 2._o 10._o the_o like_a if_o need_n be_v may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o brightman_n diodatâ—_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o by_o which_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v that_o power_n whereby_o they_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o satan_n and_o be_v as_o great_a idolater_n as_o those_o under_o the_o papacy_n and_o be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a image_n even_o the_o iron_n leg_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o the_o saint_n even_o every_o soul_n the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o not_o except_v be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o english_a pretend_v or_o real_a saint_n to_o smite_v the_o present_a power_n to_o oppose_v resist_v overthrow_v the_o present_a law_n government_n and_o governor_n though_o it_o be_v yield_v which_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n keep_v not_o their_o pure_a civil_a and_o unmixed_a state_n be_v oppressor_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a do_v object_n against_o they_o doubtless_o however_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n have_v aggravate_v the_o cruelty_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o of_o england_n and_o perhaps_o other_o may_v represent_v in_o the_o most_o odious_a manner_n the_o government_n of_o other_o prince_n yet_o they_o exceed_v not_o nero_n domitian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a heathen_a emperor_n in_o cruelty_n to_o the_o christian_a believer_n nor_o in_o uncleanness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o yet_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o command_v subjection_n even_o to_o such_o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n can_v release_v the_o quinto-monarchians_a from_o subjection_n but_o their_o plea_n for_o their_o smite_v work_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v damnable_a and_o antichristian_a 12._o it_o be_v suppose_v when_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n be_v adulterate_v from_o its_o pure_a civil_a state_n and_o become_v a_o mix_a antichristian_a state_n the_o beast_n and_o a_o whore_n which_o they_o conceive_v of_o the_o present_a civil_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o the_o protestant_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o england_n than_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o beastly_a antichristian_a power_n that_o the_o dragon_n or_o satan_n give_v he_o his_o power_n &_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o what_o then_o be_v this_o save_v the_o ordinance_n of_o hell_n to_o examine_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v mean_v revel_v 13._o 1._o 2._o by_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n since_o they_o become_v in_o name_n christian._n which_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n revel_v 17._o 12._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n though_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v that_o understand_v by_o it_o heathen_a emperor_n afore_o they_o embrace_v christianity_n or_o a_o emperor_n not_o yet_o extant_a that_o i_o may_v omit_v other_o conjecture_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o so_o certain_a that_o on_o it_o shall_v be_v ground_v so_o strange_a a_o work_n as_o the_o smite_v of_o all_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o europe_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o then_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v adulterate_v from_o their_o pure_a civil_a and_o unmixed_a estate_n by_o pure_a civil_a and_o unmixed_a estate_n they_o must_v mean_v if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v that_o afore_o that_o time_n the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a for_o they_o take_v the_o title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n rule_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n do_v forbid_v christian_a worship_n and_o persecute_v christian_n to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o they_o do_v afterward_o which_o be_v also_o false_a for_o the_o emperor_n christian_n do_v reject_v that_o title_n and_o demolish_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n promote_v the_o christian_a worship_n contend_v
with_o the_o bishop_n that_o do_v set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o by_o the_o mixture_n be_v mean_v their_o assume_v ecclesiastical_a power_n i_o suppose_v these_o objector_n will_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o it_o be_v to_o their_o great_a vexation_n that_o the_o bishop_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v and_o usurp_a authority_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o day_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o &_o if_o they_o reconcile_v not_o themselves_o to_o they_o to_o depose_v they_o and_o many_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v contend_v against_o this_o usurpation_n in_o many_o sore_a war_n if_o by_o mixture_n of_o state_n be_v mean_v the_o assist_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o destroy_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o papacy_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o do_v so_o but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o rather_o a_o concurrence_n the_o ecclesiastical_a keep_n to_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o execution_n of_o their_o sentence_n whereby_o they_o do_v debase_v the_o civil_a power_n in_o make_v it_o subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o but_o make_v no_o mixture_n of_o state_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o some_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o keep_v their_o civil_a government_n as_o before_o yet_o do_v oppose_v this_o usurpation_n in_o pope_n and_o prelate_n in_o make_v they_o their_o executioner_n to_o destroy_v those_o who_o be_v judge_v heretic_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o act_n of_o they_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o those_o person_n that_o do_v it_o but_o not_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n itself_o 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o then_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o a_o whore_n which_o no_o doubt_n allude_v to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v revel_v 17._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o v_o 3._o 7._o the_o whore_n be_v resemble_v by_o a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n and_o v_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o few_o do_v deny_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o rome_n some_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o rome_n though_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o rome_n be_v so_o call_v the_o whore_n while_o it_o be_v heathen_a not_o since_o it_o become_v christian._n other_o there_o be_v chief_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o do_v conceive_v by_o the_o whore_n be_v mean_v rome_n papal_n as_o conceive_v the_o description_n ofher_n and_o her_o practice_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v paganish_v or_o ethnic_a whether_o this_o or_o the_o other_o or_o any_o other_o opinion_n be_v right_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a now_o to_o discuss_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o rome_n whether_o ethnic_a or_o christian_a or_o in_o a_o future_a estate_n can_v well_o be_v term_v the_o beast_n and_o a_o whore_n too_o since_o the_o text_n make_v they_o distinct_a or_o if_o they_o may_v yet_o sure_a the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o the_o whore_n since_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o whore_n and_o v_o 16._o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o ten_o horn_n who_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n then_o v_o 12._o and_o therefore_o not_o while_n rome_n be_v ethnic_a but_o after_o its_o be_v christian_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n therefore_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o whore_n but_o though_o at_o first_o beguile_v by_o she_o shall_v at_o last_o hate_n and_o consume_v she_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v undeceive_v 4._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o then_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n when_o adulterate_v from_o its_o pure_a civil_a estate_n become_v a_o mix_a antichristian_a state_n or_o a_o beastly_a antichristian_a power_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o antichristian_a state_n or_o antichristian_a power_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o resolve_v it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n john_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n among_o which_o his_o word_n intimate_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a antichrist_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v shall_v come_v 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o and_o v_o 22._o he_o say_v he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o ch_z 4._o v._n 3._o he_o say_v and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n v._n 7._o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o or_o the_o deceiver_n and_o a_o or_o the_o antichrist_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o those_o erroneous_a seduce_a teacher_n whether_o gnostic_n or_o other_o who_o be_v rise_v in_o that_o time_n when_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v it_o be_v likely_a call_v antichrist_n from_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh-nevertheless_a many_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o after_o age_n do_v often_o give_v hint_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o christian_n common_o entertain_v whether_o from_o st._n john_n word_n or_o some_o other_o tradition_n that_o there_o will_v arise_v some_o more_o remarkable_a antichrist_n who_o shall_v whether_o by_o power_n or_o deceit_n corrupt_a or_o infest_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n beyond_o what_o be_v do_v in_o his_o day_n and_o this_o have_v be_v imagine_v by_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o roman_a the_o same_o with_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o that_o wicked_a or_o lawless_a one_o v_o 8._o the_o beast_n revel_v 13._o 11._o and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n revel_v 17._o 5._o which_o in_o many_o age_n the_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o court_n cause_v to_o be_v apply_v ever_o and_o anon_o by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o best_a and_o learn_a of_o their_o time_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n it_o have_v be_v almost_o general_o receive_v by_o protestant_a writer_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n especial_o since_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o see_v and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v emperor_n and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o the_o weld_v of_o both_o sword_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v the_o antichrist_n man_n of_o sin_n beast_n and_o whore_n of_o babylon_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n and_o not_o a_o few_o very_a learned_a and_o sober_a godly_a man_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o england_n ireland_n france_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v assert_v it_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o have_v make_v it_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a plea_n for_o their_o refuse_v communion_n with_o and_o enmity_n against_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o papal_a church_n although_o some_o of_o late_o have_v think_v otherwise_o and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o apply_v those_o passage_n to_o some_o other_o whether_o right_o or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o now_o determine_v whence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o still_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n swallow_v down_o all_o that_o come_v from_o rome_n be_v it_o never_o so_o vain_a and_o erroneous_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o who_o have_v be_v induce_v by_o the_o argument_n enforce_v from_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n allege_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n or_o roman_a synagogue_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o antichrist_n man_n of_o sin_n babylon_n the_o whore_n therein_o mention_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o
disclaim_v not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n but_o also_o civil_a power_n in_o order_n to_o their_o smite_v work_n and_o also_o to_o smite_v they_o be_v damnable_a and_o antichristian_a nor_o can_v here_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n from_o rome_n oppressor_n idolater_n antichristian_a salve_v the_o matter_n fith_o those_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_a governor_n to_o who_o christ_n yeil_v subjection_n be_v as_o bad_a and_o every_o way_n as_o obnoxious_a to_o their_o crimination_n of_o the_o present_a governor_n as_o any_o now_o be_v assure_o the_o present_a governor_n in_o these_o nation_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o pilate_n caiaphas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o governor_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v subject_a be_v chargeable_a with_o without_o extreme_a impudence_n this_o argument_n be_v further_o confirm_v from_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o primative_a time_n of_o christianity_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o james_n peter_n paul_n who_o doubtless_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v kill_v their_o persecutor_n as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n or_o strike_v they_o blind_a as_o st._n paul_n do_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n yet_o submit_v themselves_o to_o imprisonment_n plead_v their_o cause_n before_o roman_a ruler_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n suffer_v even_o to_o death_n in_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o christian_n serve_v under_o the_o persecute_v roman_a emperor_n in_o their_o war_n and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n many_o dispersedover_v their_o empire_n and_o have_v arm_n in_o their_o hand_n whereby_o they_o may_v in_o appearance_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o persecutor_n yet_o they_o choose_v to_o suffer_v under_o the_o tyrannous_a emperor_n that_o then_o be_v rather_o than_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o because_o their_o christian_a profession_n do_v forbid_v they_o as_o tertullian_n apolog._n c._n 37._o ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la c._n 2._o cyprian_a ad_fw-la demetr_v and_o other_o plead_v for_o they_o out_o of_o these_o and_o other_o example_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v we_o may_v argue_v thus_o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n his_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n saint_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o christianity_n be_v damnable_a and_o antichristian_a but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a concern_v their_o smite_v of_o civil_a power_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v damnable_a and_o antichristian_a §_o 8._o more_o argument_n be_v urge_v from_o censure_n and_o determination_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o four_o argument_n i_o deduce_v from_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o censure_n condemn_v and_o denounce_v woe_n unto_o those_o practice_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a incite_v man_n to_o and_o they_o magnify_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o epist._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n or_o dominion_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v second_v by_o st._n judas_n v._n 8_o 9_o 10._o likewise_o also_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o but_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o in_o which_o passage_n those_o holy_a apostle_n rank_a the_o despiser_n of_o dominion_n those_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n not_o among_o the_o saint_n but_o among_o the_o most_o accurse_a reprobate_n though_o those_o dominion_n and_o dignity_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a quality_n and_o action_n yea_o the_o arch-angel_n example_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o not_o dare_v to_o bring_v against_o the_o devil_n himself_o when_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n about_o moses_n his_o body_n a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o teach_v thereby_o that_o such_o term_n as_o contain_v threaten_v contempt_n reproach_n of_o governor_n and_o dignity_n be_v altogether_o unsuitable_a to_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o utter_v though_o they_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n himself_o much_o less_o with_o man_n that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n much_o less_o to_o smite_v they_o and_o direct_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o wit_n to_o defer_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n for_o his_o suppression_n of_o they_o and_o threaten_a woe_n to_o the_o practiser_n of_o contempt_n of_o dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o quinto-monarchians_a who_o revile_v despise_v threaten_v they_o commend_v the_o smite_v of_o they_o as_o the_o generation_n work_n promise_v reward_n to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o doctrine_n which_o animate_v man_n to_o such_o practice_n as_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n judas_n be_v damnable_a and_o antichristian_a but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o quinto-monarchians_a concern_v their_o vilify_n and_o smite_v civil_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v damnable_a and_o antichristian_a if_o any_o object_n our_o saviour_n answer_n luk._n 13._o 32._o to_o some_o pharisee_n who_o say_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o and_o depart_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o bid_v they_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v i_o answer_v these_o word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v any_o vilify_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o reproof_n of_o herod_n evil_a quality_n of_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n and_o a_o profess_a resolution_n of_o his_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n with_o undaunted_a magnanimity_n till_o the_o time_n come_v of_o his_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n with_o a_o prediction_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v where_o herod_n have_v jurisdiction_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v isai._n 37._o 22._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shake_v her_o head_n at_o thou_o it_o give_v no_o allowance_n for_o one_o of_o the_o lamb_n follower_n to_o express_v contempt_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unjust_o charge_v the_o lover_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o plain_a rule_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v subjection_n to_o they_o and_o condemn_a contempt_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o holy_a triumph_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o proud_a self_n magnify_v or_o factious_a animosity_n not_o a_o deride_v of_o their_o threat_n and_o blasphemous_a desparage_v of_o god_n as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n from_o god_n foretold_v the_o jew_n shall_v do_v to_o a_o king_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o be_v a_o hostile_a invader_n of_o they_o and_o by_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n but_o a_o vilify_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n though_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_o bid_v honour_v the_o king_n even_o then_o when_o the_o king_n be_v of_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n never_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o vilify_v manasseh_n his_o kingdom_n or_o authority_n notwithstanding_o his_o reprehension_n of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o prediction_n of_o his_o calamity_n and_o in_o
king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n &c_n &c_n have_v one_o mind_n &_o give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a pagan_a emperor_n who_o receive_v not_o power_n and_o strength_n from_o king_n but_o give_v power_n to_o they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o rule_v under_o they_o by_o their_o power_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o late_a time_n which_o the_o event_n show_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n have_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n do_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o soon_o or_o late_a adhere_v to_o and_o support_v the_o papal_a dominion_n which_o bring_v in_o error_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v corrupt_v the_o western_a church_n and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o which_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o friar_n jesuit_n and_o other_o emissary_n of_o rome_n upon_o these_o especial_o brightman_n mede_n and_o some_o other_o conceive_v the_o three_o vial_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o but_o all_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o river_n which_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n to_o who_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o be_v the_o civil_a power_n that_o brightman_n make_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n to_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o the_o parliament_n 1581._o make_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n to_o rome_n a_o capital_a offence_n and_o make_v the_o then_o lord_n treasurer_n william_n cecil_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o river_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o book_n put_v forth_o by_o he_o term_v the_o english_a justice_n wherein_o the_o put_n to_o death_n of_o romish_a emissary_n be_v defend_v which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o mede_n though_o he_o add_v also_o the_o memorable_a overthrow_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o 1588._o the_o english_a and_o the_o dutch_a who_o robert_n parker_n conceive_v resemble_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n as_o seat_v in_o a_o watery_a country_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n abundant_o pour_v out_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o civil_a power_n the_o shedder_n of_o the_o blood_n rev._n 16._o 6._o and_o 17._o 6._o and_o 18._o 24._o and_o 19_o 2._o yet_o it_o can_v with_o no_o colour_n be_v charge_v on_o those_o civil_a power_n that_o have_v not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n act_v this_o tragedy_n but_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o execution_n of_o just_a law_n make_v against_o the_o instigator_n and_o actor_n in_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o protestant_n i_o can_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o absolve_v the_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n as_o be_v ignorant_a how_o far_o any_o have_v be_v actor_n therein_o or_o connive_v thereat_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v what_o god_n way_n may_v be_v of_o impute_v the_o bloodshedding_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n though_o by_o ancestor_n hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o upon_o the_o posterity_n succeed_v christ_n sentence_n against_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23._o 34_o 35._o 37._o make_v i_o astonish_v and_o to_o say_v as_o david_n ps._n 119._o 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o with_o daniel_n ch_n 9_o 8_o to_o say_v o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o sin_v against_o thou_o yet_o hope_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o these_o nation_n have_v be_v humble_v and_o be_v before_o god_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o evil_n commit_v by_o their_o forefather_n under_o the_o papacy_n i_o trust_v i_o may_v add_v with_o daniel_n v._n 9_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a presumption_n which_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a have_v no_o warrant_n for_o to_o charge_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n shed_v long_o before_o their_o time_n on_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o this_o generation_n unless_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o some_o overt_a act_n whereby_o they_o have_v show_v their_o approbation_n of_o it_o and_o their_o readiness_n to_o tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o god_n by_o way_n of_o recompense_n and_o retaliation_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v his_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o teh_a world_n who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o murderer_n according_o god_fw-we command_n his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v to_o reward_n babylon_n double_a as_o she_o reward_v they_o yea_o and_o double_a unto_o she_o with_o all_o those_o plague_n death_n and_o stripe_n that_o she_o have_v inflict_v on_o you_o revel_v 18._o 6._o and_o they_o shall_v give_v her_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v she_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o all_o this_o run_v upon_o a_o palpable_a mistake_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v the_o babylon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v double_a rev._n 18._o 6._o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o babylon_n to_o be_v reward_v double_a be_v that_o great_a mighty_a city_n v_o 10._o out_o of_o which_o god_n people_n be_v to_o come_v v_o 4._o which_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n though_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v also_o include_v who_o sin_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n v_o 5._o glorify_a herself_o v_o 7._o yet_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v mean_v there_o since_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n 2._o it_o be_v another_o mistake_n as_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o saint_n or_o god_n people_n without_o any_o other_o circumscription_n shall_v be_v his_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o babylon_n for_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n revel_v 18._o 5._o to_o reward_v babylon_n as_o she_o reward_v they_o in_o the_o cup_n she_o have_v fill_v fill_v her_o double_a yet_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 17._o 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v babylon_n and_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o order_n to_o babylon_n downfall_n that_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o babylon_n so_o as_o to_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o lament_v she_o some_o of_o they_o and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n those_o who_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n call_v faithful_a and_o choose_v rev._n 17._o 14_o may_v be_v with_o the_o king_n that_o burn_v she_o and_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o babylon_n may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o its_o destruction_n be_v join_v with_o the_o king_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o saint_n who_o be_v only_o private_a man_n and_o no_o king_n shall_v do_v it_o by_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o they_o or_o subordination_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o vengeance_n on_o babylon_n there_o will_v be_v execution_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o world_n not_o upon_o they_o and_o saint_n be_v bind_v in_o order_n to_o this_o smite_v work_n to_o maintain_v civil_a power_n not_o to_o smite_v they_o or_o separate_v from_o they_o 3._o though_o the_o word_n revel_v 18._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v god_n command_n to_o his_o people_n which_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v or_o else_o they_o sin_n
in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v they_o may_v dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o visible_a monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o thing_n these_o fifth-monarchy-man_n count_v antichristian_a and_o therefore_o their_o teach_n and_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o pretence_n of_o set_v up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o better_a proof_n for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o damnable_a and_o antichristian_a §_o 13._o the_o smite_v work_n of_o quinto-monarchians_a be_v ground_v on_o falsity_n or_o uncertainty_n concern_v the_o agent_n mean_n and_o time_n of_o smite_v mention_v dan_o 2._o 34._o 44_o 45._o hitherto_o i_o have_v prosecute_v those_o argument_n against_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v damnable_a and_o antichristian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o smite_v civil_a power_n i_o shall_v add_v further_o more_o argument_n against_o they_o show_v the_o falsity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o those_o ground_n and_o principle_n on_o which_o their_o determination_n concern_v separation_n from_o &_o smite_v of_o civil_a power_n rest_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o afore_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n be_v set_v up_o and_o in_o order_n thereto_o afore_o christ_n come_v all_o civil_a power_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a as_o part_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v which_o have_v no_o foundation_n but_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o hatred_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o withstand_v their_o design_n for_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 17._o 16_o 17._o that_o the_o king_n which_o former_o support_v babylon_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o revel_v 18._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v be_v wail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a which_o show_v that_o king_n even_o those_o that_o have_v join_v with_o babylon_n shall_v remain_v after_o her_o fall_n yea_o and_o some_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o her_o destruction_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o tell_v we_o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o word_n plain_o intimate_v that_o afore_o the_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v down_o which_o may_v be_v also_o gather_v from_o revel_n 11._o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 18._o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o therefore_o till_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o civil_a power_n a_o second_o be_v that_o civil_a power_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o man_n whereas_o this_o be_v still_o assert_v in_o scripture_n as_o god_n prerogative_n that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4._o 25._o 32._o 34_o 35._o and_o 5._o 21._o and_o even_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o stone_n that_o be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n dan._n 2._o 34._o 45._o which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v cut_v without_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v without_o natural_a generation_n as_o other_o man_n whether_o by_o the_o mountain_n be_v mean_v eternity_n or_o heaven_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o the_o universe_n of_o human_a kind_n as_o i_o conceive_v then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o v_o 44._o do_v expound_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n who_o dominion_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o by_o man_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o any_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n the_o stone_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_a all_o the_o kingdom_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o subject_n now_o call_v themselves_o saint_n destroy_v civil_a power_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a a_o three_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v dissolve_v civil_a power_n by_o fight_v with_o sword_n which_o be_v very_o false_a for_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n it_o smite_v the_o image_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o idol_n who_o rule_v in_o those_o kingdom_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o by_o it_o the_o stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o smite_v hereafter_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o wicked_a one_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n or_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o mr._n thomas_n parker_n conceive_v they_o be_v thus_o cut_v out_o by_o profess_a separation_n and_o victorious_a exemption_n without_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o only_a power_n and_o finger_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v dan._n 2._o v._n 44_o 45._o thus_o say_v he_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o that_o vision_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o anno_fw-la 1160_o in_o the_o waldenses_n and_o continue_v so_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v see_v therein_o as_o the_o strange_a arise_v growth_n prevail_v of_o they_o do_v manifest_o declare_v but_o their_o absolute_a cut_n out_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v at_o the_o term_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n when_o their_o rise_n by_o the_o power_n alone_o of_o god_n almighty_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o describe_v revel_v 11._o 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o &_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n or_o name_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a expound_v by_o mr._n mede_n man_n of_o name_n seven_o thousand_o present_o after_o which_o it_o follow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ._n now_o be_v the_o earthquake_n as_o mr._n mede_n think_v a_o great_a commotion_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o alteration_n of_o politic_a affair_n or_o some_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o god_n power_n either_o without_o man_n or_o only_o by_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o testimony_n and_o if_o the_o fall_n and_o slaughter_n thereby_o be_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o smite_v of_o the_o stone_n dan._n 2._o 34._o 44_o 45._o as_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v not_o by_o fight_v sure_a not_o by_o such_o as_o overthrow_v civil_a power_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v alter_v and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o destroy_v babylon_n revel_v 17._o 16_o 17._o and_o therefore_o this_o which_o be_v the_o hinge_n on_o which_o the_o smite_v work_n of_o quinto-monarchians_a turn_n be_v very_o uncertain_a or_o rather_o very_o false_a all_o their_o inference_n thereupon_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v groundless_a and_o unwarrantable_a a_o four_o be_v that_o the_o smite_v work_n ascribe_v to_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v
by_o the_o saint_n even_o those_o who_o be_v private_a person_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n shall_v be_v smite_v by_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a but_o for_o this_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o obscure_a prophecy_n to_o rely_v upon_o and_o it_o not_o agree_v with_o plain_a precept_n which_o forbid_v resistance_n to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v this_o their_o impious_a collection_n be_v deserve_o to_o be_v explode_v and_o detest_a a_o five_o be_v that_o this_o smite_v work_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n afore_o christ_n come_n and_o in_o preparation_n thereto_o but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o where_o it_o be_v make_v christ_n work_n to_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n and_o then_o christ_n or_o his_o father_n shall_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o one_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v death_n v._n 26._o which_o none_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v can_v be_v destroy_v by_o quinto-monarchian_a saint_n they_o perhaps_o may_v bring_v death_n on_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o sure_o they_o can_v destroy_v death_n who_o can_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a beside_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n comtemporary_a 2._o tim._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n by_o any_o preparatory_a work_n of_o they_o a_o six_o uncertainty_n or_o falsehood_n which_o move_v they_o to_o so_o much_o zeal_n for_o their_o smite_v work_n be_v that_o they_o have_v fancy_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n which_o mr._n tillinghast_n much_o insist_o on_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o matth._n 16._o 3._o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n but_o upon_o how_o slender_a reason_n may_v be_v show_v in_o what_o follow_v sure_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n make_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n unknown_a to_o angel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o know_v only_o to_o the_o father_n mark_v 13._o 32._o he_o will_v have_v we_o not_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v it_o but_o watch_v that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o it_o and_o since_o after_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o pry_a inquisitor_n all_o the_o prophetical_a number_n about_o this_o thing_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o christ_n personal_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v so_o uncertain_o calculate_v that_o man_n expectation_n have_v be_v delude_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n for_o any_o to_o pitch_v on_o a_o certain_a year_n or_o age_n much_o more_o to_o attempt_v such_o audacious_a and_o horrid_a thing_n as_o the_o smite_v of_o civil_a power_n in_o a_o preposterous_a way_n which_o attempt_n of_o they_o become_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o that_o their_o own_o write_v entitle_v the_o banner_n of_o truth_n display_v show_v their_o uncertainty_n and_o unresolvedness_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n extent_n and_o time_n of_o this_o smite_v work_n for_o whereas_o they_o apply_v that_o of_o dan._n 2._o 34_o 35._o 44_o 45._o concern_v the_o stone_n smite_v of_o the_o great_a image_n so_o that_o the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v break_v to_o piece_n together_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n threshing-floor_n and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o unto_o the_o saint_n even_o gentile_a saint_n smite_v of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n all_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o europe_n which_o they_o count_v roman_a babylon_n and_o antichristian_a yet_o p._n 40_o 41._o they_o make_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n rev._n 17._o 16_o 17._o to_o be_v one_o gradation_n of_o the_o stone_n growth_n which_o although_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n nor_o yet_o multitude_n of_o people_n in_o the_o ten_o horn_n but_o some_o out_o of_o all_o the_o ten_o horn_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o ten_o horn_n yet_o they_o admit_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o the_o text_n express_o v_o 12._o 13._o term_n ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v then_o no_o kingdom_n but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v according_a to_o they_o part_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o now_o they_o be_v antichristian_a and_o fight_v for_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o lamb_n so_o shall_v they_o become_v christian_n and_o fighter_n for_o the_o lamb_n against_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n together_o by_o the_o stone_n smite_v so_o as_o to_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n threshing-floor_n and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o if_o the_o stone_n smite_v they_o be_v their_o subdue_a by_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o smite_v work_n which_o p._n 46._o they_o make_v the_o end_a time_n of_o the_o mystical_a number_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n and_o john_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o late_a day_n dan._n 12._o 11._o rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o 12._o 6._o and_o 13._o 5._o which_o they_o make_v a_o great_a argument_n and_o quicken_a motive_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o for_o the_o stone_n to_o arise_v and_o smite_v the_o complete_v image_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n tooth_n of_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n that_o so_o deliverance_n may_v be_v bring_v they_o grant_v this_o thing_n which_o they_o lie_v down_o as_o a_o call_v to_o the_o stone_n be_v doubtful_a to_o most_o and_o p._n 47._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n do_v most_o accord_n with_o mr._n tillinghast_n his_o calculation_n according_a to_o which_o those_o thing_n name_v &_o speak_v of_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o number_n will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v their_o accomplishment_n together_o with_o the_o say_a number_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1656._o but_o the_o event_n disprove_v it_o they_o will_v not_o engage_v further_o therein_o but_o set_v down_o other_o sign_n which_o be_v sign_n only_o from_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o any_o divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o p._n 52._o conclude_v this_o present_a generation_n in_o which_o we_o live_v be_v the_o end_a time_n of_o those_o mystical_a number_n foremention_v &_o the_o expire_a time_n of_o antichrist_n wherein_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o assert_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a call_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o stone_n to_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v which_o work_n we_o call_v the_o five_o kingdom_n in_o its_o first_o dispenspensation_n prepare_v way_n for_o the_o second_o and_o more_o glorious_a dispensation_n but_o after_o mention_v the_o complete_a and_o effectual_a call_n that_o the_o stone_n shall_v have_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a light_n into_o that_o time_n it_o shall_v smite_v and_o into_o the_o work_n of_o that_o time_n together_o with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v embolden_v and_o fit_v to_o smite_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o also_o a_o fit_a and_o lead_a providence_n or_o opportunity_n prepare_v way_n for_o its_o break_n forth_o with_o these_o golden_a character_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n and_o then_o add_v some_o example_n of_o god_n former_a providence_n they_o say_v let_v the_o stone_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o particular_n afore_o it_o smite_v &_o add_v their_o humble_a conceit_n &_o then_o mind_v those_o who_o at_o present_a be_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o embitter_v opposer_n of_o this_o work_n and_o yet_o hope_v and_o believe_v they_o be_v godly_a of_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n lest_o they_o split_v themselves_o upon_o this_o stone_n become_v their_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o so_o their_o body_n and_o life_n perish_v upon_o such_o a_o account_n in_o this_o day_n of_o common_a calamity_n that_o haste_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o which_o may_v be_v perceive_v their_o uncertainty_n in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v their_o faith_n and_o
the_o prophet_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o a_o heavenly_a which_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o this_o world_n john_n 8._o 23._o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n especial_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v that_o dominion_n christ_n have_v over_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o stone_n dan._n 2._o 44._o 45._o it_o follow_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o christ_n day_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o smite_v and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n by_o the_o stone_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n col._n 1._o 13._o which_o i_o say_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o external_a discipline_n or_o rule_n as_o be_v mean_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 20._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n but_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v dan._n 2._o 44._o 45._o by_o the_o stone_n which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v be_v become_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a instead_o of_o the_o corner_n stâ—ne_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o they_o may_v be_v build_v to_o salvation_n 2._o i_o add_v that_o christ_n do_v smite_v his_o enemy_n by_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o by_o war_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o external_a dispensation_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o some_o passage_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o when_o he_o miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n which_o slay_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o stone_n grind_v to_o powder_n or_o dash_v to_o piece_n matth._n 21._o 41._o 44._o which_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n appear_v from_o luke_n 20._o 16._o 18_o 19_o matth._n 21._o 45._o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o destroy_v the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o own_o soldier_n and_o chief_o by_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n and_o licinius_n to_o who_o time_n that_o be_v apply_v by_o mr._n mede_n which_o we_o read_v revel_v 12._o 10_o 11._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ._n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v conceive_v at_o the_o make_v the_o whore_n desolate_a rev._n 17._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o war_n but_o none_o of_o these_o war_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o saint_n as_o saint_n of_o private_a person_n subject_n to_o other_o lord_n the_o saint_n overcome_v the_o dragon_n rev._n 12._o 11._o not_o by_o war_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 17._o 14._o that_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o persecute_v the_o lamb_n follower_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o execute_v his_o purpose_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o lamb_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 2._o 10._o by_o which_o they_o be_v conqueror_n and_o be_v crown_v no_o where_o be_v they_o say_v to_o overcome_v by_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n as_o for_o the_o reward_v double_a by_o god_n people_n to_o babylon_n rev._n 18._o 6._o it_o be_v answer_v before_o sect._n 9_o 3._o the_o description_n make_v of_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n may_v be_v allow_v but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n mention_v rev._n 20._o 6._o for_o in_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o reign_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n nor_o sin_n if_o so_o how_o shall_v satan_n when_o he_o be_v loose_v out_o of_o prison_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o then_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o rev._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o sure_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o universal_a and_o entire_a but_o that_o in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o indian_n in_o the_o east_n the_o tarter_n in_o the_o north_n the_o american_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o moor_n in_o the_o south_n shall_v remain_v a_o wicked_a people_n and_o at_o last_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a shall_v have_v a_o reign_n on_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n and_o papal_a cruelty_n and_o delusion_n shall_v cease_v by_o such_o way_n as_o divine_a providence_n shall_v order_v and_o then_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o for_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o peace_n as_o they_o describe_v it_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o time_n but_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o alone_o be_v nothing_o mortal_a no_o sin_v which_o follow_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n and_o gog_n and_o magogs_n destruction_n rev._n 20._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o the_o quinto-monarchians_a suppose_n that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o stone_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o gentile_a saint_n shall_v smite_v the_o iron_n leg_n &_o toe_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n &_o then_o begin_v the_o five_o monarchy_n which_o after_o the_o smite_v of_o they_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v and_o so_o be_v universal_a monarch_n or_o have_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o now_o they_o be_v quite_o mistake_v in_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o stone_n smite_v and_o the_o saint_n take_v the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o smite_v be_v to_o begin_v as_o mr._n mede_n observe_v in_o his_o discourse_n on_o mark._n 1._o 14_o 15._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n when_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v at_o the_o height_n not_o in_o its_o decline_a for_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o not_o after_o they_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n plain_o declare_v when_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n he_o come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_n the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v approach_v plain_o show_v that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o which_o daniel_n say_v ch_n 2._o 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o successor_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v unshaken_a though_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v once_o more_o shake_v heb._n 12._o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o for_o
not_o have_v receive_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o meat_n offer_v at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v as_o at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o judges_z 13._o 23._o which_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a thing_n animate_v they_o to_o that_o bloody_a attempt_n be_v the_o opinion_n they_o have_v that_o their_o determination_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o help_n from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o thomas_n muncer_n and_o hacket_n and_o such_o like_a unquiet_a spirit_n be_v of_o satan_n incite_v by_o and_o end_v in_o nothing_o but_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n and_o reproach_n of_o religion_n 2._o their_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v by_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a person_n to_o their_o destruction_n argue_v from_o obscure_a passage_n against_o plain_a precept_n do_v aggravate_v their_o evil_a act_n it_o be_v no_o small_a evil_a to_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v for_o humility_n meekness_n patience_n trust_v in_o god_n peaceableness_n a_o instrument_n to_o commotion_n disobedience_n to_o superior_n shed_v blood_n &_o such_o like_a horrid_a wickedness_n so_o in_o the_o banner_n despâ—ayed_v p._n 19_o mal._n 3._o 3_o rev._n 14._o 4_o 5._o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o stone_n dan._n 2._o 34_o 35._o be_v christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o pure_a sanctify_a and_o refine_a gentile_a christian_n when_o the_o former_a speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o other_o mention_n the_o 144000._o who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o same_o with_o 144000._o revel_v 7._o 4._o seal_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o p._n 59_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 51._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o speak_v either_o of_o cyrus_n or_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v elect_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o zion_n his_o people_n to_o act_v in_o this_o work_n and_o service_n of_o smite_v civil_a power_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v thus_o thou_o be_v my_o battle-axe_n and_o weapon_n of_o war._n so_o extreme_o be_v they_o deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o 3._o which_o be_v the_o worse_a in_o they_o in_o that_o they_o urge_v their_o notion_n as_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o yet_o they_o use_v conjectural_a expression_n p._n 40._o probable_a conjecture_n p._n 41._o seem_v to_o favour_n p._n 42._o we_o do_v not_o ascertain_v or_o determine_v only_o suppose_v p._n 44._o this_o our_o opinion_n p._n 48._o we_o may_v probable_o conclude_v p._n 55._o humble_o conceive_v about_o they_o and_o sometime_o vent_v inconsistency_n as_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o the_o gentile_a saint_n the_o jew_n exclude_v though_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o stone_n when_o make_v a_o mountain_n with_o many_o more_o uncertainty_n about_o the_o stone_n the_o little_a horn_n dan._n 7._o and_o other_o thing_n too_o tedious_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o 4._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o uncharitable_a conceit_n of_o their_o governor_n their_o revile_n of_o they_o their_o unquietness_n in_o separate_v from_o those_o that_o concur_v not_o with_o they_o their_o contention_n and_o ejection_n from_o their_o society_n such_o as_o do_v oppose_v they_o in_o their_o heady_a and_o violent_a practice_n all_o which_o show_n that_o they_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o not_o from_o above_o and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v receive_v their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n from_o jesuit_n and_o emissary_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v creep_v into_o society_n of_o zealous_a christian_n and_o sow_v their_o tare_n among_o they_o the_o tenant_n about_o civil_a power_n be_v too_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o one_o another_o §_o 15._o the_o claim_n which_o quinto-monarchians_a make_v to_o civil_a government_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o saint_n afore_o christ_n come_n be_v false_a have_v show_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o smite_v civil_a power_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o conceit_n about_o the_o stone_n dan._n 2._o 34_o 35._o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o notion_n about_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n i_o shall_v now_o examine_v their_o assertion_n about_o the_o saint_n right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n before_o christ_n come_v about_o which_o be_v hold_v many_o false_a and_o pernicious_a position_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o discuss_v the_o first_o be_v that_o before_o cite_v by_o i_o sect_n 2._o in_o these_o word_n the_o creature_n man_n be_v privilege_v with_o be_v lord_n over_o inferior_a creature_n but_o not_o over_o his_o own_o kind_n for_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o privilege_v by_o birth_n so_o all_o man_n be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n alike_o without_o propriety_n one_o more_o than_o another_o which_o position_n be_v manifest_o false_a even_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n uncorrupt_a for_o even_o then_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o apostle_n assert_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o prove_v v_o 8._o 9_o from_o the_o woman_n creation_n for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n neither_o be_v the_o man_n create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n which_o plain_o prove_v a_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o man_n over_o and_o in_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o kind_n and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n will_v infer_v not_o only_a polygamy_n but_o also_o community_n of_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v in_o two_o epistle_n rev._n 2._o 6._o 15._o which_o thing_n i_o bate_v the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v father_n and_o child_n even_o in_o nature_n uncorrupt_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o child_n bear_v in_o that_o state_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v all_o alike_o privilege_v by_o birth_n but_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v privilege_v with_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o own_o kind_n nor_o be_v all_o man_n to_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n alike_o without_o propriety_n but_o one_o more_o than_o another_o the_o father_n be_v privilege_v by_o birth_n above_o his_o child_n so_o as_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o child_n and_o enjoy_v he_o with_o propriety_n and_o not_o another_o his_o child_n nor_o he_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o in_o good_n cattle_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o will_v have_v be_v propriety_n in_o they_o so_o as_o that_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o husband_n dispose_n and_o allowance_n concern_v they_o and_o the_o child_n at_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o quinto-monarchians_a opinion_n cite_v sect._n 2._o be_v that_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n have_v lose_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n which_o be_v false_a for_o 1._o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o point_n of_o divorce_n do_v determine_v that_o divorce_v allow_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o right_a because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o beginning_n matth._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o which_o argument_n of_o our_o lord_n rest_v on_o this_o proposition_n that_o what_o law_n be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o force_n still_o and_o consequent_o the_o right_a of_o government_n which_o a_o husband_n have_v above_o his_o wife_n a_o father_n above_o his_o child_n continue_v still_o 2._o if_o all_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v lose_v than_o they_o be_v still_o lose_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a all_o unbeliever_n will_v be_v usurper_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o 1._o the_o government_n of_o husband_n over_o wife_n remain_v to_o infidel_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ch_z 13._o 4._o tell_v we_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o therefore_o in_o infidel_n if_o not_o than_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 13._o do_v not_o right_o determine_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n that_o believe_v not_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o be_v not_o to_o put_v he_o away_o or_o leave_v he_o which_o suppose_v that_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o a_o husband_n remain_v in_o he_o though_o a_o infidel_n for_o where_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n continue_v the_o right_a and_o privilege_n in_o government_n belong_v to_o it_o still_o continue_v the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o right_a &_o privilege_n of_o a_o parent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n it_o remain_v as_o well_o to_o infidel_n as_o believer_n and_o also_o master_n over_o servant_n for_o even_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a or_o froward_a from_o who_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o suffer_v yet_o the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 3
18_o 19_o will_v have_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o right_a of_o government_n over_o they_o who_o be_v infidel_n even_o by_o god_n appointment_n yea_o the_o fifth-monarchy-man_n themselves_o in_o the_o banner_n display_v p._n 51._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o therefore_o even_a infidel_n power_n have_v right_a and_o privilege_n of_o government_n by_o their_o own_o concession_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n determination_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17_o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o be_v plain_a resolution_n that_o the_o christian_a calling_n do_v neither_o make_v man_n free_a nor_o servant_n nor_o alter_v their_o civil_a relation_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v as_o he_o be_v neither_o better_a nor_o worse_o in_o that_o regard_n 2._o if_o infidel_n be_v usurper_n of_o government_n than_o what_o ever_o sentence_n they_o pass_v it_o be_v unjust_a though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o right_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v no_o judge_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v even_o the_o infidel_n power_n god_n minister_n revenger_n or_o doer_n of_o right_a unto_o wrath_n unto_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 3._o if_o they_o be_v usurper_n than_o do_v christ_n ill_o to_o bid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n to_o acknowledge_v pilate_n power_n give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 19_o 11._o paul_n to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o say_v he_o stand_v before_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v act_v 25._o 10_o 11._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o before_o thou_o this_o day_n act_v 26._o 2._o nor_o to_o felix_n act_v 24._o 10._o forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n i_o do_v the_o more_o cheerful_o answer_v for_o myself_o he_o shall_v have_v decline_v his_o audience_n or_o sentence_n as_o be_v coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la or_o have_v term_v he_o a_o man_n without_o any_o show_n of_o reverence_n or_o respect_n as_o the_o quaker_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v or_o have_v term_v he_o antichristian_a or_o babylon_n as_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a do_v the_o civil_a power_n now_o extant_a in_o a_o word_n no_o honour_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o a_o unblieve_a prince_n though_o st._n peter_n bid_v honour_v the_o king_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o and_o the_o argument_n urge_v before_o sect_n 3_o shall_v be_v evacuate_v 4._o if_o all_o right_a and_o priuledge_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v lose_v among_o infidel_n so_o as_o that_o all_o infidel_n judge_n be_v usurper_n then_o among_o they_o judge_n be_v not_o unjust_a though_o they_o do_v not_o right_a to_o the_o wrong_a because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n and_o so_o the_o judge_n who_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o regard_v man_n have_v not_o be_v right_o term_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n a_o unjust_a judge_n luke_n 18._o 6._o for_o not_o avenge_a the_o widow_n nor_o pharaoh_n or_o abimelech_n just_o punish_v for_o not_o restore_v abraham_n wife_n nor_o any_o just_a war_n between_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o other_o king_n nor_o have_v ephron_n the_o hittite_n any_o just_a possession_n of_o the_o cave_n abraham_n buy_v nor_o any_o just_a contract_n between_o isaac_n and_o abimelech_n nor_o do_v david_n just_o defend_v toi_fw-fr against_o hadadezer_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o justice_n in_o contract_n or_o commerce_n with_o infidel_n to_o be_v observe_v nor_o they_o capable_a of_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_v if_o there_o be_v no_o just_a legislative_a power_n or_o power_n of_o judicatory_a among_o they_o but_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n if_o not_o in_o vain_a yet_o unjust_o and_o therefore_o be_v ill_o charge_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 1._o 28._o to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n a_o three_o position_n which_o with_o inconsiderate_a man_n take_v as_o be_v in_o show_n agreeable_a with_o scripture_n and_o tend_v to_o christ_n honour_n though_o as_o they_o mean_v and_o use_v it_o it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o pernicious_a be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a and_o true_a beget_v heir_n and_o lawful_a king_n and_o potentate_n of_o these_o three_o nation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v and_o do_v of_o right_o appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o he_o dan._n 7._o 27._o jerem._n 10._o 7._o isai._n 9_o 6_o 7._o gal._n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o persuasion_n not_o only_o to_o style_n christ_n king_n jesus_n which_o be_v his_o right_n but_o also_o to_o disavow_v any_o other_o king_n but_o king_n jesus_n as_o if_o the_o own_n of_o any_o other_o as_o king_n in_o these_o nation_n be_v indeed_o a_o renounce_v christ_n from_o be_v their_o king_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o as_o man_n be_v of_o right_n and_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 1._o 5._o to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v matth._n 28._o 18._o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2._o 36._o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10._o 36._o nor_o be_v it_o deny_v that_o the_o text_n quote_v do_v belong_v to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v speak_v yet_o the_o word_n daniel_n 7._o 27._o mention_n his_o kingdom_n not_o till_o the_o judgement_n sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o assert_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o mean_v as_o yet_o the_o word_n jerem._n 10._o 7._o be_v impertinent_o allege_v concern_v christ_n be_v king_n of_o nation_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n such_o they_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o word_n isai._n 9_o 6_o 7._o foretold_a christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o christ_n himself_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n the_o word_n gal._n 3._o 16._o be_v true_a of_o christ_n personal_a but_o so_o also_o as_o that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o believer_n as_o abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n v_o 7._o 29._o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o visible_a monarchy_n acquire_v by_o fight_v of_o which_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a dream_n but_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o nation_n v._n 28._o in_o which_o respect_n abraham_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o 13._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o all_o king_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n their_o superior_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o hold_n of_o their_o power_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n under_o this_o great_a monarch_n and_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deem_v and_o adjudge_v by_o christ_n as_o traitor_n to_o he_o and_o proceed_v against_o according_o by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o threaten_a luke_n 19_o 27._o but_o 1._o this_o will_v be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o such_o way_n as_o he_o think_v good_a he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o saint_n on_o earth_n judge_n over_o king_n whether_o they_o be_v traitor_n to_o christ_n or_o not_o nor_o allow_v they_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o nor_o have_v he_o assign_v any_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o afore_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o will_v damn_v they_o that_o pretend_v themselves_o saint_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o christ_n peculiar_a office_n to_o judge_v their_o king_n and_o execute_v judgement_n that_o be_v outrage_n and_o murder_n on_o their_o governor_n to_o who_o christ_n require_v
sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a therein_o lift_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1._o 2._o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o inheritance_n be_v either_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o his_o inheritance_n at_o his_o exaltation_n into_o heaven_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o or_o for_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o administation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o saint_n heir_n with_o he_o but_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v regain_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n lose_v in_o adam_n nor_o where_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rem_fw-la 4._o 13._o be_v it_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o text_n show_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n throughout_o the_o world_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o exemplary_a faith_n whereby_o they_o become_v his_o seed_n 3._o it_o assert_v that_o saint_n regain_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n or_o lord_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o most_o arrogant_a presumptuous_a position_n for_o 1._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o regain_v it_o for_o they_o than_o they_o have_v not_o regain_v they_o in_o he_o but_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o regain_v it_o for_o they_o be_v already_o prove_v in_o overthrow_v the_o second_o supposition_n therefore_o saint_n have_v not_o regain_v in_o christ_n the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n civil_a 2._o if_o government_n civil_a be_v not_o lose_v in_o adam_n than_o it_o be_v not_o regain_v in_o christ_n but_o civil_a government_n and_o natural_a be_v not_o lose_v in_o adam_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v in_o this_o section_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o regain_v in_o christ._n 3._o if_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v not_o regain_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n than_o they_o be_v not_o regain_v in_o christ_n to_o any_o saint_n for_o none_o have_v more_o regain_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n excel_v they_o if_o any_o can_v show_v better_a charter_n or_o patent_n from_o christ_n for_o such_o right_n and_o privilege_n than_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o show_v they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 28._o they_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20_o revel_v 21._o 14._o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n on_o earth_n afore_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n be_v prove_v before_o from_o christ_n word_n matth._n 20._o 25_o 26._o from_o rom._n 13._o 1._o where_o every_o soul_n even_o a_o apostle_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n from_o st._n paul_n his_o acknowledgement_n and_o example_n of_o subjection_n from_o st._n peter_n precept_n and_o example_n whence_o we_o account_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v the_o forehead_n of_o and_o impudent_a whore_n when_o they_o claim_v in_o st._n peter_n right_a the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o superiority_n above_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o civil_a government_n to_o translate_v the_o empire_n depose_v prince_n give_v away_o kingdom_n command_v emperor_n to_o make_v a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o right_n as_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o earth_n if_o this_o claim_n be_v just_o as_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a babylonish_n usurpation_n it_o be_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n more_o antichristian_a and_o babylonish_n for_o the_o quinto-monarchans_a to_o challenge_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n to_o be_v gain_v to_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n when_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o donation_n from_o christ_n or_o any_o act_n of_o acquisition_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v it_o for_o they_o or_o any_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o they_o or_o any_o saint_n till_o christ_n appear_v the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o till_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o golory_n matth._n 19_o 28._o term_v his_o kingdom_n luke_n 22._o 30._o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o not_o till_o the_o time_n come_v they_o shall_v judge_v angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o interim_n their_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o james_n 4._o 10._o 4._o if_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v regain_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n be_v in_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o no_o where_o in_o temporal_a dominion_n in_o this_o life_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o saint_n regain_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n or_o lord_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o promise_n to_o they_o which_o assign_v spiritual_a blessing_n to_o they_o as_o their_o portion_n where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n mention_n the_o blessing_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o say_v ephes_n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritural_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n or_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o recite_v they_o without_o mention_n of_o any_o earthly_a power_n or_o preferment_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n set_v down_o heb._n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12._o spiritual_a grace_n be_v promise_v but_o not_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o riches_n as_o in_o the_o old_a where_o our_o lord_n christ_n matth._n 5._o assign_n blessedness_n to_o holy_a person_n he_o place_v it_o in_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n he_o say_v v_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n but_o no_o where_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a or_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n or_o for_o every_o time_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o how_o to_o understand_v this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a &_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n we_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o rom._n 8._o 17._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 23_o 24._o but_o all_o be_v not_o they_o to_o dispose_v they_o or_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o they_o can_v dispose_v of_o life_n or_o death_n thing_n to_o come_v nor_o have_v rule_n over_o paul_n or_o cephas_n but_o god_n do_v order_n and_o dispose_v they_o for_o their_o
benefit_n in_o the_o event_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n the_o saint_n shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n but_o they_o must_v overcome_v first_o revel_v 21._o 7._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n revel_v 12._o 11._o no_o where_o be_v there_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n 5._o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v it_o a_o ill_a character_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o accurse_a condition_n to_o have_v his_o treasure_n on_o earth_n his_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n his_o good_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v his_o danger_n and_o a_o ill_a foreboding_a sign_n to_o be_v rich_a that_o the_o desire_n and_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n entangle_v and_o ensnare_v man_n choke_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a then_o sure_o they_o have_v not_o regain_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o scripture_n matth._n 6._o 19_o 20_o 24_o 25._o and_o 13._o 22._o mark_v 10._o 22_o 23_o 24._o psal._n 17._o 14._o luke_n 6._o 24_o 25._o and_o 16._o 25._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10._o therefore_o also_o the_o late_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o the_o man_n who_o make_v this_o claim_n do_v indeed_o unsaint_n themselves_o 6._o if_o it_o be_v god_n design_n to_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o holy_a saint_n to_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n then_o sure_o they_o have_v not_o regain_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o possession_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n jam._n 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o the_o saint_n regain_v not_o privilege_n of_o government_n in_o this_o life_n if_o the_o saint_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v often_o distinguish_v than_o saint_n as_o such_o have_v not_o regain_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o this_o life_n but_o they_o be_v so_o distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 6_o 8._o therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v right_a 8._o if_o saint_n receive_v that_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v than_o their_o interest_n be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a heb._n 12._o 28._o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o late_a 9_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o saint_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o father_n not_o to_o man_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v effect_v for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o 5._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 9_o therefore_o also_o the_o late_a be_v true_a 10._o if_o the_o saint_n be_v exceed_v in_o wisdom_n and_o power_n fit_a for_o civil_a government_n by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n then_o sure_a christ_n do_v not_o regain_v for_o they_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o this_o world_n for_o sure_a if_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o end_n he_o will_v have_v provide_v and_o order_v the_o mean_n as_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n word_n luk._n 16._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o all_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n which_o show_v how_o few_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o manage_v of_o civil_a government_n therefore_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o 11._o if_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v gain_v for_o the_o saint_n then_o doubtless_o christ_n will_v have_v direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o have_v attain_v they_o but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o where_o do_v but_o leave_v all_o nation_n to_o their_o own_o constitution_n and_o way_n of_o government_n therefore_o christ_n have_v not_o gain_v for_o the_o saint_n the_o right_a to_o civil_a government_n 12._o if_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v gain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o saint_n than_o they_o that_o be_v not_o saint_n be_v not_o governor_n of_o right_a than_o no_o king_n be_v right_o a_o king_n no_o master_n right_o a_o master_n no_o husband_n right_o a_o husband_n or_o father_n right_o a_o father_n or_o tutor_n right_o a_o tutor_n but_o a_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v false_a as_o have_v be_v show_v abundant_o before_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v yea_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a themselves_o acknowledge_v even_o the_o power_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n though_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n therefore_o government_n civil_a be_v not_o the_o saint_n right_a and_o privilege_n 13._o if_o the_o saint_n have_v regain_v by_o christ_n the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n than_o they_o have_v right_a to_o require_v tribute_n and_o service_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o what_o they_o impose_v be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o unrighteousness_n theft_n purloin_v though_o they_o take_v from_o infidel_n master_n or_o other_o unbeliever_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v believer_n or_o saint_n culpable_a for_o extortion_n theft_n purloin_v covetousness_n defraud_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o ephes._n 4._o 28._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 6._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 6._o 10._o 12_o tit._n 2._o 10._o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n 14._o if_o the_o saint_n have_v regain_v the_o privilege_n and_o right_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o christ_n then_o either_o as_o saint_n or_o under_o some_o other_o consideration_n if_o under_o some_o other_o consideration_n than_o it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sanctity_n or_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n if_o as_o saint_n than_o all_o saint_n have_v these_o right_n of_o government_n and_o if_o so_o a_o child_n that_o be_v a_o saint_n a_o wife_n a_o servant_n over_o a_o infidel_n father_n husband_n master_n which_o will_v invert_v all_o order_n and_o make_v void_a all_o the_o precept_n of_o obey_v parent_n ephes._n 6._o 1._o submit_v to_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 22._o obedience_n to_o master_n eph._n 6._o 5._o all_o which_o be_v gross_o absurd_a make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o human_a tradition_n 15._o if_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n regain_v in_o christ_n than_o either_o saint_n by_o profession_n or_o real_a only_a not_o the_o former_a for_o such_o be_v hypocrite_n child_n of_o hell_n more_o than_o other_o and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v purchase_v nothing_o for_o they_o by_o his_o death_n or_o intercession_n not_o the_o late_a for_o then_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v a_o nemo_fw-la scit_fw-la a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o but_o he_o who_o can_v search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reign_n but_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n be_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o for_o justice_n and_o other_o end_n and_o use_n of_o empire_n 16._o
of_o they_o who_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o exile_n by_o voluntary_a embrace_v of_o the_o allowance_n of_o cyrus_n and_o other_o persian_a king_n their_o claim_n also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n in_o these_o nation_n as_o the_o saint_n birthright_n as_o freeman_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 29._o be_v alike_o ridiculous_a for_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o freeman_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n than_o in_o a_o metaphor_n take_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o church_n member_n freeman_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o every_o christian_a at_o lest_o who_o be_v real_o such_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o if_o freedom_n shall_v infer_v sovereignty_n they_o shall_v be_v king_n because_o freeman_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la gal._n 3._o 29._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 14._o not_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o arguing_n be_v like_o these_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v §_o 16._o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o fifth-monarchy_n man_n for_o their_o separation_n and_o smite_v civil_a power_n be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o consider_v what_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n i_o have_v see_v for_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a separation_n from_o and_o smite_v civil_a power_n and_o act_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n or_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o the_o saint_n take_v it_o into_o their_o possession_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o engage_v against_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o the_o banner_n of_o truth_n display_v p._n 84_o 85_o 86_o 87_o 88_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o because_o the_o five_o kingdom_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n with_o destruction_n thereto_o together_o with_o all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o dan._n 2._o 44._o ch_n 7._o 18._o 26_o 27._o isa._n 2._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o heb._n 12._o 28._o answ_n this_o be_v grant_v and_o it_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o christ_n appear_v of_o the_o former_a of_o which_o dan._n 2._o 44._o isai._n 2._o 3._o heb._n 12._o 28._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o late_a daniel_n 7._o 18._o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o none_o of_o the_o text_n term_v civil_a power_n in_o england_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n or_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n nor_o prove_v the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o separation_n from_o civil_a power_n or_o engage_v against_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n among_o the_o saint_n yet_o since_o those_o saint_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o other_o saint_n perhaps_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o judicious_a as_o themselves_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o also_o their_o inference_n thence_o clear_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v resolve_v to_o deceive_v or_o remain_v deceive_v 2._o because_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v that_o which_o do_v oppose_v the_o righteous_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o detain_v his_o right_a interest_n title_n and_o birthright_n of_o inheritance_n from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v effectual_o accomplish_v their_o wicked_a design_n but_o also_o do_v make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o saint_n his_o follower_n rev._n 17._o 14._o psal._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v we_o the_o friend_n and_o subject_n of_o jesus_n christ_n why_o then_o be_v we_o find_v the_o friend_n and_o subject_n of_o man_n how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v we_o serve_v christ_n and_o belial_n let_v saint_n therefore_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v christ_n enemy_n it_o be_v they_o that_o labour_v to_o prevent_v the_o rise_n and_o break_v forth_o of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o its_o firm_a establishment_n their_o combination_n will_v be_v very_o high_a &_o great_a i_o see_v the_o beast_n which_o all_o grant_n to_o be_v the_o civil_a or_o at_o leastwise_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastcal_a power_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n rev._n 19_o 19_o if_o so_o than_o it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n great_a duty_n to_o withdraw_v from_o this_o beast_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o army_n strength_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o his_o highness_n great_a displeasure_n to_o maintain_v or_o help_v and_o abet_v or_o assist_v any_o such_o army_n or_o power_n who_o be_v raise_v or_o continue_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o lest_o they_o be_v find_v traitor_n secret_o assist_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o fighter_n against_o his_o glory_n power_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a charge_n but_o so_o confuse_a and_o in_o general_n that_o it_o serve_v the_o more_o fit_o to_o hide_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o accuser_n it_o be_v true_a dolus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la there_o be_v guile_n in_o accusation_n which_o be_v only_o in_o general_n tend_v to_o make_v any_o suspect_v or_o accuse_v against_o who_o they_o have_v a_o prejudice_n and_o the_o more_o defficult_a for_o the_o accuse_v to_o defend_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_o prince_n or_o mahometan_a or_o pagan_a it_o be_v not_o deny_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o protestant_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v which_o of_o they_o and_o in_o what_o fact_n they_o do_v those_o thing_n here_o charge_v on_o they_o perhaps_o they_o that_o be_v accuse_v be_v not_o guilty_a or_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a yet_o not_o of_o such_o fact_n as_o amount_v to_o what_o be_v here_o impute_v to_o they_o sure_o every_o injurious_a act_n to_o a_o saint_n make_v not_o the_o power_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n nor_o every_o unrighteous_a law_n or_o act_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v so_o oppose_v the_o righteous_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v construe_v not_o only_o the_o detain_v of_o his_o right_n interest_n title_n and_o birthright_n of_o inheritance_n from_o he_o but_o also_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o saint_n his_o follower_n much_o less_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o opposition_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o as_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v accomplish_v their_o wicked_a design_n possible_o this_o opposition_n which_o they_o accuse_v power_n of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o wild_a and_o frantic_a act_n of_o fifth-monarchy_n man_n which_o if_o so_o they_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o further_a the_o righteous_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o oppose_v it_o and_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n man_n be_v more_o true_o chargeable_a with_o the_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o saint_n his_o follower_n possible_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a do_v charge_n power_n with_o these_o thing_n only_o out_o of_o uncertain_a rumour_n and_o report_n yea_o perhaps_o only_o out_o of_o prejudice_n which_o be_v too_o too_o frequent_a though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o devilish_a practice_n in_o many_o that_o be_v repute_v saint_n sure_o these_o consulter_n in_o a_o secret_a conventicle_n where_o the_o power_n can_v be_v hear_v speak_v for_o themselves_o be_v not_o competent_a accuser_n to_o arraign_v and_o judge_n too_o to_o condemn_v their_o superior_n if_o i_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o call_v they_o their_o better_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o intolerable_a and_o damnable_a presumption_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o former_a revel_v 17._o 14._o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o king_n who_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o sure_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n or_o prelate_n or_o power_n it_o be_v
dominion_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v read_v as_o junius_n read_v it_o impersonal_o auferetur_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o not_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o gentile_a or_o jewish_a saint_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o saint_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o destroy_n of_o his_o body_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o burn_a flame_n v_o 11_o which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o fiery_a stream_n which_o issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n v_o 10._o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o his_o mighty_a angel_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v then_o when_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o which_o be_v make_v the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n v_o 28._o 2._o this_o be_v confirm_v because_o it_o be_v say_v but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o dominion_n away_o now_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o judgement_n be_v when_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v v_o 9_o 10._o which_o the_o compare_v it_o with_o revel_n 20._o 12._o do_v evince_n to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3._o this_o be_v also_o further_o prove_v in_o that_o the_o dominion_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v v_o 13._o 14._o when_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o mr._n mede_n prove_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n hayne_n and_o then_o the_o take_v away_o shall_v be_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o shall_v consume_v the_o wicked_a one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o work_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o saint_n with_o bodily_a weapon_n or_o any_o might_n of_o they_o to_o effect_n 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 7._o 27._o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o not_o they_o shall_v acquire_v it_o or_o take_v it_o by_o their_o forcible_a or_o any_o other_o act_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a conceit_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n endeavour_v or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o imagine_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v without_o they_o or_o they_o can_v be_v instrumental_a in_o this_o great_a work_n or_o that_o their_o act_n of_o separation_n from_o civil_a power_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o or_o it_o or_o their_o smite_v work_n do_v render_v they_o in_o any_o measure_n ready_a for_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o be_v other_o uncertainty_n concern_v the_o saint_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o peculiarly_a the_o jewish_a people_n or_o the_o kingdom_n take_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n receive_v heb._n 12._o 28._o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o and_o now_o omit_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o this_o four_o reason_n 5._o their_o five_o reason_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o engine_n whereby_o perhaps_o well-meaning_a and_o tender_a conscience_n be_v fright_v or_o draw_v into_o their_o way_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v because_o say_v they_o there_o be_v dreadful_a judgement_n pronounce_v in_o particular_a against_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v own_v submit_v unto_o and_o support_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o give_v notice_n &_o warning_n to_o all_o of_o those_o judgement_n which_o then_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v upon_o his_o enemy_n &_o by_o his_o instrument_n proclaim_v the_o overthrow_n and_o down-fall_a of_o babylon_n rev._n 14._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o plague_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n now_o we_o apprehend_v that_o this_o scripture_n will_v be_v fulfil_v upon_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o long_o before_o our_o king_n begin_v to_o take_v the_o power_n for_o mark_v it_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 1_o 2._o with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n ten_o crown_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n v_o 3._o or_o as_o in_o v_o 8._o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n v_o 4._o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o image_n and_o mark_n but_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o the_o case_n be_v change_v and_o grow_v more_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a for_o he_o do_v not_o only_a v._n 12._o cause_n the_o earthling_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o he_o have_v deceive_v they_o by_o his_o great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n he_o make_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o first_o beast_n into_o which_o he_o infuse_v life_n and_o cause_v all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v that_o image_n to_o be_v kill_v proceed_v further_o also_o he_o cause_v all_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n and_o no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o now_o by_o this_o time_n we_o be_v come_v somewhat_o near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o than_o we_o observe_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o image_n mark_n name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o his_o ten_o horn_n and_o so_o consequent_o man_n in_o former_a age_n and_o generation_n may_v have_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o yet_o not_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o his_o end_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o those_o who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n near_o unto_o christ_n come_n shall_v have_v all_o these_o mark_n denotation_n and_o character_n find_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o right_a hand_n shall_v drink_v the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o that_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n mark_n number_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o have_v no_o relation_n affection_n subjection_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o civil_a power_n or_o any_o of_o its_o appertainer_n though_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o it_o and_o then_o add_v encouragement_n to_o adventure_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n with_o assurance_n of_o glory_n to_o such_o as_o in_o do_v that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o saint_n duty_n lose_v their_o life_n which_o be_v a_o device_n too_o like_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n when_o they_o animate_v their_o assassins_n to_o regicide_n by_o promise_n
champney_n the_o validity_n of_o their_o succession_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o the_o papist_n allow_v nor_o be_v the_o minister_n ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o popish_a priest_n nor_o have_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o rite_n which_o make_v the_o mass_n abominable_a nor_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v national_a as_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o antichristian_a form_n church_n state_n and_o worship_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o require_v conformity_n thereto_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o compel_v man_n person_n to_o antichristianism_n but_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v find_v mr._n tillinghast_n argue_v to_o better_a purpose_n that_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a way_n be_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o 8._o sermon_n publish_v since_o his_o death_n p._n 57_o of_o the_o 3._o edition_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o he_o do_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v one_o great_a article_n of_o he_o and_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o work_n that_o god_n do_v call_v his_o child_n to_o at_o this_o day_n and_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n to_o attend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n over_o the_o world_n which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v nor_o in_o that_o do_v i_o at_o present_a oppose_v he_o though_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v such_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n as_o he_o believe_v nor_o do_v i_o gainsay_v his_o distinction_n p._n 59_o of_o two_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n one_o of_o the_o stone_n the_o other_o of_o the_o mountain_n use_v before_o by_o mr._n mede_n but_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n the_o saint_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o glorious_a work_n for_o christ_n to_o pluck_v down_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v may_v have_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n and_o that_o the_o command_n be_v beat_v your_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n intimate_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a use_n of_o sword_n weapon_n of_o war._n p._n 60._o but_o that_o which_o i_o oppose_v be_v his_o speech_n p._n 63._o and_o though_o this_o stone_n dan._n 2._o 34._o fundamental_o be_v christ_n himself_o yet_o consider_v as_o smite_v the_o great_a image_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n mystical_a in_o his_o member_n and_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o this_o stone_n can_v be_v mean_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o christ_n first_o come_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n it_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o antichristian_a king_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n what_o king_n be_v these_o these_o king_n be_v not_o the_o four_o monarchy_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o monarchy_n but_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o only_o and_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o king_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n those_o king_n therefore_o be_v the_o ten_o antichristian_a king_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o ten_o toe_n where_o the_o work_n begin_v and_o the_o first_o stroke_n be_v strike_v and_o be_v call_v the_o ten_o horn_n in_o another_o place_n and_o in_o dan._n 7._o those_o ten_o horn_n be_v interpret_v ten_o king_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o king_n the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o they_o be_v the_o ten_o antichristian_a king_n and_o if_o so_o the_o stone_n can_v be_v so_o early_o cut_v out_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v long_o before_o the_o ten_o antichristian_a king_n have_v be_v or_o existence_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n must_v be_v cut_v out_o late_a answ_n these_o king_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n which_o be_v v_o 45._o the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n and_o not_o the_o toe_n only_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o ten_o antichristian_a king_n and_o in_o the_o day_n must_v be_v understand_v synecdochical_o one_o of_o they_o as_o when_o jephthab_n be_v say_v judg._n 12._o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o jonah_n be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o side_n and_o of_o which_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n have_v give_v more_o instance_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o of_o those_o king_n which_o he_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a against_o mr._n haynes_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o alexander_n successor_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o preach_v which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o exercitation_n on_o mark_n 1._o 15._o to_o have_v be_v by_o christ_n himself_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o time_n foretell_v dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v set_v up_o the_o plural_a number_n note_v not_o the_o ten_o horn_n for_o these_o king_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o four_o monarchy_n or_o king_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o their_o day_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o into_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rest_n come_v and_o by_o smite_v of_o it_o they_o be_v all_o break_a to_o piece_n second_o say_v he_o because_o daniel_n do_v not_o see_v the_o stone_n to_o smite_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v a_o view_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o great_a image_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o before_o he_o he_o see_v it_o all_o come_v forth_o and_o exist_v in_o its_o state_n before_o the_o stone_n smite_v therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n be_v not_o until_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o and_o be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o conceive_v the_o cut_n out_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o be_v as_o high_a as_o christ_n come_v then_o be_v the_o stone_n cut_v out_o long_o before_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o great_a image_n the_o iron_n and_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o be_v and_o if_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o so_o long_o before_o then_o do_v the_o stone_n lie_v still_o and_o not_o do_v its_o work_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o very_a first_o strike_v the_o stone_n strike_v be_v upon_o the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v before_o they_o be_v in_o be_v answ_n if_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a from_o the_o see_v together_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n to_o the_o coexistence_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v than_o all_o the_o four_o monarchy_n shall_v exist_v together_o because_o they_o be_v represent_v and_o view_v together_o which_o be_v absurd_a it_o be_v true_a the_o stone_n be_v not_o cut_v out_o till_o all_o the_o monarchy_n be_v in_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o afore_o every_o state_n of_o the_o last_o monarchy_n be_v in_o be_v the_o stone_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o image_n in_o the_o foot_n not_o because_o it_o begin_v not_o to_o smite_v till_o the_o last_o state_n and_o period_n of_o the_o fourth-monarchy_n but_o because_o the_o former_a monarchy_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o four_o and_o rest_v upon_o the_o four_o as_o the_o head_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v upon_o the_o foot_n and_o so_o by_o smite_v it_o the_o whore_n be_v cast_v down_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a christ_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o begin_v till_o every_o part_n or_o state_n of_o the_o fourth-monarchy_n be_v existent_a and_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o begin_v to_o smite_v till_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o and_o then_o he_o can_v not_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o generation_n three_o say_v he_o because_o daniel_n smite_v stone_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 2._o ch_z and_o his_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v that_o
he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 7._o ch_z they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o they_o be_v contemporary_a for_o they_o do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n the_o very_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o the_o stone_n smite_v the_o toe_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o daniel_n ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v cast_v down_o the_o throne_n and_o judge_n and_o destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n here_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o the_o stone_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n now_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o time_n the_o stone_n can_v be_v cut_v out_o so_o high_a as_o christ_n first_o come_v for_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v its_o clear_a it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o end_a time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n then_o come_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o cast_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o beast_n and_o not_o before_o therefore_o the_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n can_v be_v the_o first_o time_n but_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n answ._n the_o cast_n down_o of_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o the_o put_n down_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n but_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o settle_v or_o place_v seat_n for_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o sit_v on_o it_o be_v say_v the_o throne_n be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o mr._n mede_n comment_fw-fr on_o reâ—_n 20._o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v or_o v_o 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o rev._n 20._o 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sit_v dan._n 7._o 9_o be_v the_o time_n when_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o which_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n &_o power_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o and_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o be_v intimate_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o allusive_o to_o this_o of_o daniel_n express_v his_o second_o come_v by_o the_o come_n in_o a_o cloud_n luke_n 21._o 24._o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 26._o 64._o if_o then_o the_o stone_n be_v not_o cut_v out_o till_o then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v cut_v out_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o so_o no_o smite_v work_n till_o then_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o this_o author_n own_o tenet_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v and_o the_o stone_n smite_v do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n if_o by_o the_o same_o work_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o numerical_a action_n the_o agent_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sitting_z be_v of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o stone_n but_o he_o that_o cut_v out_o the_o stone_n or_o the_o god_n that_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o work_n that_o be_v the_o same_o event_n fact_n or_o accomplishment_n then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v contemporary_a that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o age_n as_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o same_o work_n yet_o not_o the_o time_n of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o finish_v it_o the_o same_o the_o raise_n up_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v the_o same_o work_n yet_o not_o the_o several_a government_n of_o it_o contemporary_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o demolish_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o work_n yet_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o part_n at_o his_o second_o and_o so_o the_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n may_v be_v at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n at_o his_o second_o and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n or_o the_o smite_v work_n be_v the_o overturning_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o chief_a instrument_n in_o the_o management_n thereof_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o civil_a and_o military_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o contend_v for_o and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o these_o eight_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o work_n of_o break_v the_o great_a image_n be_v do_v by_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o mountain_n consider_v as_o mountain_n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o nation_n consider_v as_o nation_n kingdom_n consider_v as_o kingdom_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mountain_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n by_o a_o people_n pick_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n form_v and_o unite_v together_o by_o god_n himself_o which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o great_a image_n and_o break_v it_o to_o piece_n be_v these_o that_o do_v this_o work_n and_o further_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n dan._n 2._o 34._o 45._o that_o be_v without_o worldly_a power_n but_o more_o immediate_o by_o god_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o chief_a principal_a and_o lead_a instrument_n because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o stone_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n call_v a_o stone_n of_o who_o nature_n and_o image_n the_o saint_n be_v partaker_n not_o so_o the_o nation_n between_o who_o and_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n answ._n this_o reason_n prove_v not_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o stone_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v to_o break_v the_o image_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o they_o be_v not_o cut_v out_o without_o hand_n but_o be_v beget_v by_o man_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n nor_o if_o this_o author_n way_n shall_v be_v mean_v of_o smite_v the_o image_n by_o civil_a or_o military_a power_n shall_v they_o break_v the_o image_n without_o hand_n but_o with_o hand_n not_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o show_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o stone_n much_o less_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n or_o of_o this_o nation_n or_o that_o it_o exclude_v king_n who_o may_v be_v saint_n and_o christ_n instrument_n to_o break_v the_o image_n for_o they_o may_v be_v saint_n and_o if_o not_o instrument_n of_o christ_n as_o cyrus_n be_v to_o break_v the_o babyloman_n monarchy_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v out_o of_o figurative_a expression_n to_o proper_a though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o interpret_v so_o but_o only_o imagine_v by_o this_o arguer_n without_o any_o cogent_a reason_n it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n therefore_o by_o a_o people_n pick_v out_o by_o god_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n expound_v mountain_n by_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o by_o the_o stone_n a_o people_n pick_v out_o but_o the_o stone_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n personal_a or_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o text_n explain_v it_o and_o he_o be_v cut_v out_o that_o be_v form_v without_o hand_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o when_o david_n say_v he_o be_v curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 139._o 15._o and_o the_o kingdom_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v set_v up_o among_o man_n without_o hand_n by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n zech._n 4._o 6._o the_o 2._o reason_n from_o dan_o 7._o 21_o 22_o 25_o 26_o 27_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 4._o in_o the_o banner_n display_v and_o be_v full_o answer_v before_o in_o this_o section_n the_o 3._o reason_n be_v that_o generation_n of_o man_n shall_v destroy_v the_o
kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o time_n when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v that_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o beast_n for_o christ_n all_o the_o time_n his_o kingdom_n stand_v this_o be_v ground_v upon_o revel_n 11._o which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o witness_n for_o 1260_o day_n prophefy_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n they_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n they_o rise_v up_o again_o and_o rise_v up_o they_o knock_v the_o beast_n down_o for_o immediate_o thereupon_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n &_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o worldly_a power_n but_o the_o witness_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o beast_n shall_v give_v the_o deadly_a blow_n to_o the_o beast_n answ._n if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v not_o by_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o rise_v again_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v hereafter_o by_o they_o that_o have_v bear_v witness_n all_o the_o time_n the_o beast_n kingdom_n stand_v not_o by_o they_o that_o only_o stand_v up_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o supernatural_a or_o prophetical_a power_n not_o by_o civil_a and_o military_a which_o this_o author_n contend_v for_o in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n concern_v these_o witness_n who_o they_o be_v whether_o already_o existent_a or_o future_a the_o beast_n mean_v the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_a and_o the_o event_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o accomplish_n and_o therefore_o this_o proof_n be_v ignoti_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la of_o a_o thing_n unknown_a by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o unknown_a which_o be_v vain_a four_o say_v he_o the_o angel_n that_o enlighten_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o angel_n or_o instrument_n that_o shall_v ruin_v babylon_n rev._n 18._o 1._o but_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o and_o this_o angel_n that_o enlighten_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n give_v the_o deadly_a blow_n unto_o the_o beast_n there_o where_o light_n come_v forth_o god_n will_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n by_o those_o hand_n answ._n the_o angel_n be_v another_o angel_n therefore_o not_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o faithful_a come_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o not_o a_o man_n have_v great_a power_n therefore_o not_o use_v humane_a weapon_n enlighten_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o say_v with_o the_o truth_n or_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o enlighten_v man_n by_o reveal_v god_n truth_n to_o they_o nor_o that_o he_o give_v the_o deadly_a blow_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o only_o that_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v therefore_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o a_o company_n of_o private_a saint_n in_o the_o end_a time_n of_o the_o fourth-monarchy_n shall_v destroy_v it_o by_o a_o military_a or_o civil_a power_n yea_o if_o where_o light_n come_v forth_o god_n will_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n by_o those_o hand_n all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o by_o preach_v not_o a_o company_n of_o private_a saint_n by_o fight_v the_o five_o reason_n from_o revel_n 18._o 6._o be_v full_o answer_v before_o sect_n 9_o the_o 6._o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n against_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o manage_v as_o there_o may_v be_v sing_v of_o hallelujab_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o carry_v it_o on_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o revel_n 19_o 1._o but_o now_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o clatter_n of_o a_o company_n of_o nation_n fall_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o ruine_v he_o what_o sing_v will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o what_o will_v there_o be_v more_o in_o this_o then_o in_o the_o work_n of_o cyrus_n destroy_v babylon_n or_o in_o alexander_n destroy_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n monarchy_n or_o in_o the_o roman_n destroy_v the_o grecian_n monarchy_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o well_o as_o this_o what_o shall_v the_o people_n therefore_o now_o sing_v hallelujah_n more_o for_o more_o than_o in_o those_o time_n but_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o instrument_n thing_n do_v in_o a_o more_o holy_a sanctify_a way_n to_o a_o more_o pure_a end_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n appear_v upon_o those_o that_o shall_v do_v this_o work_n now_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v sing_v hallelujah_n otherwise_o the_o work_n do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o work_n that_o have_v be_v do_v before_o answ._n when_o the_o work_n of_o destroy_v babylon_n be_v do_v by_o cyrus_n there_o be_v sing_v of_o hallelujah_n as_o be_v foretell_v jerem._n 51._o 1._o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n express_o give_v revel_v 19_o 1_o 2._o not_o this_o which_o be_v here_o imagine_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a text_n revel_v 17._o 16_o 17._o yea_o it_o be_v more_o joyous_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o more_o redound_v to_o god_n glory_n that_o he_o ruin_v babylon_n by_o those_o that_o do_v support_v she_o as_o that_o by_o death_n procure_v by_o satan_n god_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v god_n way_n in_o destroy_v the_o former_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v his_o way_n in_o destroy_v this_o not_o a_o work_n by_o other_o mean_n then_o the_o former_a though_o exceed_v or_o go_v beyond_o it_o in_o the_o conspicuity_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o occasion_v more_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o not_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o the_o text_n mention_n not_o seven_o say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n when_o it_o come_v to_o smite_v rome_n then_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o a_o resemblance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o v_o 6._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v by_o a_o company_n of_o carnal_a nation_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v before_o the_o end_n before_o christ_n come_n for_o after_o this_o appearance_n we_o have_v the_o bride_n make_v herself_o ready_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v together_o to_o destroy_v the_o bride_n prepare_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o then_o you_o have_v christ_n come_v forth_o in_o his_o fury_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o rescue_v his_o bride_n but_o before_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o man_n look_v upon_o it_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n reign_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o saint_n as_o lead_v instrument_n answ._n such_o a_o acclamation_n be_v usual_a upon_o any_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 15._o 18._o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n often_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a conceit_n as_o if_o that_o speech_n can_v not_o be_v use_v unless_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v instrument_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n we_o have_v acclamation_n where_o no_o act_n be_v express_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o rev._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 11._o and_o 5._o 9_o 10_o 12_o 13._o and_o 7._o 12._o and_o 11._o 15_o 17._o and_o 12_o 10._o and_o 15._o 3_o 4._o and_o 16._o 5_o 7._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o before_o christ_n come_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n there_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o the_o acclamation_n rev._n 19_o 6._o but_o not_o because_o private_a saint_n shall_v destroy_v babylon_n by_o their_o smite_v work_n but_o because_o god_n power_n and_o might_n be_v thereby_o manifest_v and_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n will_v be_v thereby_o promote_v eight_o say_v he_o look_v through_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o ever_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v do_v the_o